at_o all_o and_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o bed_n 11_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n wine_n &_o other_o dainty_a meat_n upon_o devotion_n 12_o keep_v set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o three_o the_o six_o the_o nine_o evensong_n and_o a_o midnight_n 13_o the_o difference_n of_o little_a and_o great_a sin_n 14_o the_o unlearned_a read_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o their_o master_n 15_o the_o learn_a confess_v their_o doubtinge_n and_o ignorance_n in_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n 16_o bishopes_n and_o priest_n a_o sing_v &_o carry_v of_o candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a 17_o church_n service_n song_n &_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a and_o syrian_a language_v and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n as_o include_v many_o thing_n in_o one_o remember_v s._n jeromes_n prayer_n make_v to_o s._n paula_n after_o her_o death_n vale_fw-la o_o paula_n &_o cultoris_fw-la tui_fw-la ultâ—â—am_fw-la senectuâ—â—â—_n orationibus_fw-la iwa_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la tua_fw-la christo_fw-la te_fw-la sociant_fw-la praesens_fw-la facilius_fw-la quod_fw-la postulas_fw-la impâ—trabis_fw-la and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o s._n jerome_n be_v a_o papist_n as_o also_o what_o wisdom_n learning_n or_o honesty_n m._n whyte_n show_v in_o object_v that_o which_o but_o true_o see_v and_o consider_v do_v manifest_o confound_v and_o condemn_v himself_o the_o 2._o paragraph_n s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n abuse_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o reproach_n say_v whyte_n pag._n 22_o that_o julian_n the_o tpostatalaide_v on_o christian_n that_o their_o woman_n be_v meddler_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o he_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v it_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v cyril_n alex._n jul._n l._n 6_o if_o our_o minister_n have_v cite_v julian_n reprehend_v the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n for_o not_o adore_v jubiter_n &_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n thereof_o in_o their_o forheade_n and_o upon_o house_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o profit_n whereof_o s._n cyrill_n defend_v he_o may_v have_v true_o show_v what_o himself_o &_o other_o heretic_n have_v borrow_v from_o julian_n in_o impugn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o sign_v therewith_o but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o object_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o woman_n meddle_v with_o scripture_n himself_o borrow_v from_o julian_n the_o liberty_n of_o lyinge_v for_o julian_n only_o reprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o for_o that_o they_o propound_v the_o heavenly_a preach_v unto_o all_o call_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o baif_a sort_n which_o saint_n cyrill_n defend_v show_v thereby_o the_o benignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o as_o for_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o woman_n meddle_v therewith_o he_o haith_fw-mi no_o word_n at_o all_o our_o black-whyte_a haith_n only_o invent_v it_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o true_a apostata_fw-la chapter_n 3._o concern_v the_o church_n &_o the_o pope_n the_o 1._o paragraph_n vincentius_n liâ—inensis_n wilful_o corrupt_v in_o proof_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v we_o will_v now_o take_v into_o our_o consideration_n his_o corrupt_a procede_v concern_v the_o suppose_a general_n err_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o remember_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n solicitude_n care_n &_o affection_n to_o his_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v cant._n 1._o my_o well-beloved_a be_v a_o cluster_n of_o cypre_n unto_o i_o in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o engaddi_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v he_o labour_v to_o evict_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o old_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o our_o minister_n pag._n 83._o make_v thus_o to_o speak_v adverse_a proph_n novit_fw-la ca._n 4._o not_o only_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o be_v blot_v with_o some_o new_a contagion_n observe_v the_o true_a word_n of_o this_o father_n and_o then_o you_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v to_o find_v such_o blackness_n in_o whyte_n and_o such_o perfidiousnes_n in_o he_o who_o style_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n do_v lie_v in_o latin_a quod_fw-la si_fw-la novella_fw-la aliqua_fw-la contagio_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la toram_fw-la pariter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commaculare_fw-la conetur_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o some_o contagion_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o blot_v not_o any_o one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o say_v he_o further_o must_v a_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o cleeve_v to_o antiquity_n now_o here_o our_o d._n abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o two_o sort_n one_o way_n in_o conceal_v the_o word_n conetur_fw-la and_o so_o commaculare_fw-la conetur_fw-la he_o translate_v be_v blot_v and_o consequent_o make_v vincentius_n to_o confess_v for_o our_o minister_n most_o impudent_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v actual_o blot_v with_o some_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n whereas_o at_o the_o most_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n may_v endeavour_n to_o blot_n the_o whole_a church_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v effect_v be_v not_o actual_o effect_v another_o way_n in_o deliver_v these_o word_n in_o a_o categoricall_a and_o absolute_a ennuntiation_n which_o be_v hypotheticall_a or_o speak_v mere_o of_o a_o supposal_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o word_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la which_o m._n whyte_n think_v good_a not_o to_o translate_v the_o difference_n of_o which_o two_o kind_n of_o proposition_n be_v very_o markable_a as_o every_o young_a sophister_n know_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n do_v say_v what_o if_o diverse_a of_o suffolk_n do_v report_n that_o m._n whyte_n be_v extreme_o give_v to_o his_o belly_n &_o to_o epicurism_n and_o to_o say_v diverse_a of_o suffolk_n report_n that_o m._n whyte_n be_v extreme_o give_v to_o his_o belly_n and_o to_o eicurisme_n where_o we_o see_v the_o first_o be_v mere_o of_o a_o doubtful_a surmise_n and_o supposition_n the_o second_o be_v a_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a proposition_n that_o they_o do_v so_o reporteâ—_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o any_o intelligence_n whatsoever_o i_o here_o quiet_o pass_v over_o the_o 2._o paragraph_n the_o rhemiste_n corrupt_v for_o the_o church_n invisibility_n now_o to_o the_o next_o point_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o mantayn_v of_o a_o mathematical_a aety_n &_o invisible_a church_n for_o the_o uphould_v whereof_o among_o other_o he_o strengthen_v his_o cause_n with_o the_o suppose_a confession_n of_o the_o rhemiste_n thus_o bring_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o rheims_n upon_o the_o stage_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o protestants_n and_o so_o sorteable_o thereto_o he_o style_v that_o page_n 88_o and_o some_o other_o page_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o papist_n also_o say_v the_o church_n it_o invisible_a the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v they_o in_o this_o point_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o 2._o thes._n ca._n 2._o it_o be_v very_o like_a be_v it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o especial_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o near_a to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n and_o province_n from_o the_o external_a open_a obedience_n and_o communion_n thereof_o for_o the_o few_o day_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o may_v cease_v here_o good_a reader_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o arrest_v &_o stay_v thy_o eye_n and_o judgement_n a_o while_n to_o observe_v what_o strange_a corruption_n he_o be_v force_v to_o practice_v before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o israelite_n to_o speak_v a_o babylonians_n language_n this_o place_n as_o you_o find_v it_o here_o urge_v bear_v a_o fair_a show_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o rhemiste_n confession_n that_o the_o church_n may_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a place_n be_v true_o set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n be_v invisible_a their_o true_a word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v very_o like_a be_v it_o speak_v under_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n and_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o especial_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o the_o catholic_n christian_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n
or_o before_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o for_o that_o near_a to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n and_o province_n from_o the_o open_a external_a obedience_n &_o communion_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n when_o for_o the_o few_o day_n of_o antichristes_n reign_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o way_n cease_v yet_o the_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n of_o christian_n towards_o it_o and_o communion_n in_o heart_n with_o it_o and_o practice_v thereof_o in_o secret_a and_o open_a confession_n thereof_o if_o occasion_n require_v shall_v not_o cease_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v now_o in_o the_o christian_n of_o cyprus_n and_o other_o place_n where_o open_a intercourse_n be_v forbid_v here_o now_o the_o parcel_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o be_v purposely_o omit_v do_v show_v that_o the_o rhemiste_n do_v even_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o god_n church_n shall_v never_o no_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n great_a persecution_n be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a thus_o do_v our_o m._n you_o see_v upon_o a_o sudden_a break_n of_o with_o the_o rhemiste_n in_o allege_v their_o word_n yet_o after_o some_o line_n or_o two_o courteous_o join_v with_o they_o again_o and_o then_o after_o that_o once_o more_o unkind_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o &_o all_o this_o in_o one_o poor_a testimony_n and_o here_o good_a reader_n thou_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o other_o sleight_n of_o our_o minister_n touch_v this_o particular_a place_n for_o whereas_o he_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n which_o i_o here_o follow_v set_v down_o the_o rhemiste_n word_n as_o thou_o see_v above_o in_o no_o sort_n intimate_v that_o any_o one_o word_n of_o their_o say_a testimony_n be_v pretermit_v he_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o edition_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v advertise_v that_o this_o his_o egregious_a corruption_n be_v espy_v by_o his_o adversary_n &_o think_v therefore_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n haith_fw-mi at_o the_o last_o word_n where_o he_o break_v of_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n add_v a_o virgula_fw-la or_o line_n as_o this_o ingenious_o forsooth_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o omit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o this_o i_o say_v avail_v he_o nothing_o for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o warrant_v his_o sincerity_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n again_o though_o in_o allege_v of_o a_o testimony_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o set_v down_o every_o word_n thereof_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v before_o premonish_v that_o which_o be_v omit_v aught_o to_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o main_n point_n for_o which_o the_o testimony_n be_v produce_v but_o subtle_o to_o pretermit_v with_o a_o etc._n etc._n or_o some_o such_o like_a mark_n that_o which_o punctual_o do_v touch_v or_o explicate_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o sentence_n allege_v &_o that_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o construction_n there_o pretend_v as_o here_o it_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o most_o impious_a corrupt_v and_o corrade_n of_o other_o man_n write_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v m._n whyte_n be_v nothing_o advantage_v hereby_o but_o do_v for_o the_o time_n plaster_v one_o evil_a with_o a_o other_o evil_a but_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n among_o heretic_n to_o support_v deceit_n with_o deceit_n till_o at_o the_o length_n all_o do_v tumble_v down_o with_o it_o own_o weight_n and_o so_o erit_fw-la novissimus_fw-la error_n petor_n priori_fw-la mat._n 7._o thr_fw-mi 3_o paragraph_n s._n augustine_n corrupt_v concern_v the_o same_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n invisibility_n in_o like_o sort_n pag._n 103._o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n the_o bap_n con_fw-mi don._n li._n 6._o ca._n 4._o thus_o to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o obscure_v that_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o a_o other_o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o &_o none_o other_o idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n ea_fw-la dimitit_fw-la qui_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sibi_fw-la charitate_fw-la cohaerentibus_fw-la sive_fw-la se_fw-la noverint_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la noverint_fw-la the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o give_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n agre_v together_o in_o charity_n whether_o they_o know_v one_o a_o other_o or_o not_o remit_v the_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o what_o sintax_n or_o grammar_n can_v m._n w._n translate_v thus_o the_o former_a latin_a line_n final_o by_o what_o sublimation_n or_o art_n can_v he_o extract_v such_o a_o refined_a sense_n from_o the_o bare_a mineral_n of_o the_o former_a word_n neither_o can_v he_o slubber_v the_o mater_fw-la over_o in_o say_v that_o he_o here_o gather_v only_o some_o necessary_a illation_n prove_v the_o church_n latency_n for_o the_o sentence_n allege_v by_o he_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n of_o character_n from_o his_o own_o and_o he_o there_o particular_o give_v they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n now_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o glance_v at_o the_o church_n visibility_n or_o invisibility_n but_o there_o show_v how_o sin_n be_v remit_v as_o effectual_o by_o the_o bad_a preiste_n as_o the_o virtuous_a prove_v it_o by_o anology_n of_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v aswell_o be_v give_v to_o a_o wicked_a priest_n as_o to_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a as_o it_o be_v give_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o know_v not_o one_o a_o other_o but_o m._n whyte_n find_v that_o parcel_n of_o the_o sentence_n sine_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la noverint_fw-la to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o virtuous_a think_v present_o that_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o booty_n and_o so_o hope_v thereby_o to_o entrap_v the_o incautelous_a reader_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o create_v the_o world_n of_o this_o his_o depravation_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a nothing_o of_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o his_o corruption_n touch_v the_o church_n invisibility_n from_o the_o mantayn_v whereof_o we_o catholic_n do_v so_o far_o disclaim_v as_o that_o even_o in_o the_o most_o tempestuous_a and_o rage_a time_n of_o persecution_n that_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v happen_v we_o acknowledge_v innumerable_a member_n thereof_o to_o be_v ever_o visible_a and_o in_o faith_n permanent_a and_o unmoveable_a for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n be_v cedar_n the_o rafien_n be_v of_o fir_n can._n â—_o the_o 4._o paragraph_n doctor_n stapleton_n abuse_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_n mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o corruption_n which_o i_o here_o will_v show_v shall_v be_v concern_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n wheary_a he_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o absolute_o embrace_v the_o mark_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o proach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o more_o infallible_a mark_n to_o every_o christian_a than_o our_o catholic_a mark_n be_v antiquity_n succession_n universality_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o note_n he_o after_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v to_o this_o end_n i_o say_v pag._n 105._o he_o produce_v doctor_n stapleton_n thus_o write_v princip_n doctrinal_a li_z 1._o ca._n 22._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o a_o very_a clear_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a minister_n mark_n hear_v how_o he_o declare_v this_o author_n meaning_n by_o conceal_v the_o word_n in_o he_o that_o there_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v for_o thus_o that_o catholic_n doctor_n praedicationem_fw-la euangelii_fw-la we_o grant_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o lawful_a minister_n be_v a_o very_a clear_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n hâ—c_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o by_o this_o be_v that_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n preiste_n and_o pastor_n dâ—ryved_v in_o a_o continue_a order_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o us._n from_o which_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n purposely_o omit_v by_o m._n w._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o d._n stapleton_n do_v allow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o lawful_a pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o catholic_n note_n of_o succession_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n which_o point_n be_v make_v more_o clear_a beside_o his_o main_n drift_n in_o that_o chapter_n &_o diverse_a other_o of_o
the_o say_a book_n be_v to_o confute_v the_o protestant_n note_n by_o the_o say_a doctor_n word_n also_o conceal_v by_o m._n whyte_n which_o do_v immediate_o precede_v the_o sentence_n urge_v by_o he_o for_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v adâ—menta_fw-mi &_o ornamenta_fw-la these_o be_v furthere_o â—â—â—es_n &_o ornament_n of_o the_o true_a church_n non_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o insignia_fw-la but_o not_o mark_n or_o sign_n thereof_o here_o you_o see_v how_o jeweshsly_a m._n whyte_n haith_fw-mi circumcyse_v this_o poor_a authority_n in_o pare_n away_o both_o the_o first_o and_o latter_a part_n thereof_o but_o see_v his_o inexcusable_a faultiness_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o most_o of_o his_o depravationes_fw-la be_v to_o set_v down_o one_o part_n of_o a_o testimony_n and_o fraudulent_o to_o hide_v a_o other_o part_n let_v he_o remember_v the_o greovous_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o ananias_n for_o bring_v half_a and_o conceal_v the_o other_o half_o act._n 5_o the_o 5._o paragraph_n gregory_n valentia_n corrupt_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_n mark_n of_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o protestant_n mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n whyte_n pag._n 137._o allege_v valentia_n com._n theol._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1.9.1_o punct_a 7._o parag_n 18._o saying_n among_o whosoever_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v houlden_v thereby_o it_o be_v know_v the_o church_n be_v there_o but_o for_o the_o true_a display_v of_o this_o baise_n juggle_a minister_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a as_o that_o learned_a author_n deliver_v they_o himself_o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la fatemur_fw-la say_v he_o neque_fw-la veritate_fw-la dâ—ctrinae_fw-la neque_fw-la legitimo_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la career_n posse_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la quos_fw-la haec_fw-la omninó_n sint_fw-la salua_fw-la exiis_fw-la constare_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la negamus_fw-la tamen_fw-la veritatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la usum_fw-la idoneas_fw-la notas_fw-la esse_fw-la discernendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la '_o but_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o want_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o among_o who_o these_o be_v altogether_o saife_n or_o sincere_a of_o they_o to_o consist_v the_o true_a church_n but_o yet_o we_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v fit_a mark_n of_o discern_v the_o church_n here_o m._n doctor_n first_o i_o must_v admire_v the_o profundity_n of_o your_o indgment_n produce_v by_o a_o unknown_a kind_n of_o policy_n a_o most_o famous_a learned_a man_n contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n yea_o not_o only_o contradictinge_v the_o title_n of_o his_o disputation_n which_o be_v the_o marcke_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o sectary_n assign_v be_v evident_o confute_v but_o even_o the_o many_o and_o different_a profess_v which_o for_o six_o page_n he_o continue_v against_o the_o say_a mark_n assign_v by_o protestants_n but_o because_o this_o so_o great_a a_o oversight_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a let_v we_o examine_v brefe_o your_o demeanour_n towards_o he_o you_o allege_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o author_n express_v word_n these_o follow_v among_o whosoever_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v houlden_v thereby_o it_o be_v know_v the_o church_n be_v there_o himself_o say_v apud_fw-la quos_fw-la haec_fw-la omuino_fw-la sint_fw-la salna_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la constare_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la among_o who_o these_o be_v altogether_o sincere_a of_o they_o to_o consist_v the_o true_a church_n that_o which_o valentia_n speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v your_o worship_n please_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o though_o there_o wear_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o external_a badge_n &_o token_n whereby_o the_o say_a church_n be_v discern_v but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v pretend_v for_o your_o excuse_n the_o allege_v in_o the_o mergent_fw-la of_o your_o book_n these_o latin_a word_n ex_fw-la we_o constare_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiâ—m_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o do_v rather_o plead_v you_o guilty_a of_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o not_o know_v how_o to_o translate_v aright_o or_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v of_o labour_a and_o affect_a malice_n who_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v the_o place_n will_v so_o desperate_o produce_v it_o against_o the_o manifest_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o the_o author_n and_o though_o the_o word_n constare_fw-la do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o consist_v or_o stand_v but_o sometime_n likewise_o to_o be_v manifest_a or_o know_v yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v neither_o the_o word_n precedent_n nor_o subsequent_a nor_o the_o scope_n or_o â—rift_n of_o the_o author_n will_v permit_v it_o yea_o they_o all_o convince_v and_o conclude_v the_o contrary_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o m._n whyte_n in_o word_n amphibologicall_a which_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n without_o all_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n treat_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o other_o circumstance_n to_o translate_v or_o apply_v the_o word_n only_o for_o my_o own_o advantage_n i_o will_v easy_o defend_v against_o your_o learnede_a doctorship_n sundâ—y_v of_o the_o celestial_a sign_n to_o be_v live_v and_o sensible_a creature_n and_o so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteeâ—ed_v tâ—en_n yourself_o for_o i_o will_v likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o â—round_n defend_v yourself_o to_o be_v no_o substance_n but_o a_o mere_a accident_n into_o such_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v your_o beggarly_a heresâ—e_n ever_o plunge_v you_o the_o 6_o paragraph_n bellarmine_n egregious_o corrupt_v against_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n m._n whyte_n desire_v to_o extenuate_v the_o worth_n and_o to_o obscure_v the_o splendour_n of_o those_o glorious_a mark_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o so_o many_o clear_a ray_n most_o plentiful_o afford_v produce_v pag._n 137._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o say_v they_o make_v it_o not_o evident_o true_a that_o be_v the_o church_n but_o evident_o probable_a here_o m._n d._n as_o it_o seem_v want_v lantorne_a and_o candle_n light_n but_o most_o certain_o he_o want_v either_o honesty_n or_o knowledge_n or_o both_o in_o best_a confirmation_n whereof_o i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o note_n eccl_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 3._o est_fw-la autem_fw-la initio_fw-la obseruandum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o soon_o which_o on_o every_o side_n pour_v out_o the_o clear_a beam_n of_o light_n so_o that_o by_o they_o she_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v know_v for_o she_o haith_fw-mi many_o mark_v or_o testimony_n and_o sign_n which_o discern_v she_o from_o all_o false_a religion_n of_o pagan_n jew_n herityke_n and_o they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o evident_o true_a that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o yea_o they_o make_v it_o evident_o `credible_a for_o that_o be_v say_v evident_o true_a that_o be_v see_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o it_o principle_n that_o be_v say_v evident_o credible_a which_o be_v not_o see_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o it_o principle_n yet_o which_o haith_o so_o many_o and_o so_o grave_a testimony_n as_o that_o every_o wise_a man_n deserve_o aught_o to_o believe_v it_o here_o the_o minister_n all_o excuse_n set_v apart_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o haith_fw-mi false_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o bellarmine_n change_v this_o parcel_n evident_o credible_a into_o evident_o probable_a between_o which_o two_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n then_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o a_o honest_a man_n which_o be_v not_o small_a for_o example_n if_o but_o one_o hundred_o of_o learned_a and_o sincere_a writer_n shall_v confess_v that_o d._n whyte_n have_v corrupt_v thâ—â—_n book_n in_o sundry_a place_n this_o confession_n will_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o d._n whyte_n be_v a_o impostor_n or_o deceaver_n a_o mercionary_a minister_n and_o the_o like_a but_o if_o only_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v avouch_v it_o &_o as_o many_o of_o equal_a authority_n deny_v it_o than_o it_o be_v but_o evident_o probable_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o issue_n himself_o will_v plain_o see_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o with_o lesser_a labour_n i_o will_v â—â—panell_n a_o hundred_o who_o will_v all_o give_v their_o verdicte_n against_o his_o soul_a forgery_n than_o
sense_n which_o hitherto_o i_o can_v not_o find_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o small_a dishonesty_n in_o m._n whyte_n thus_o unkind_o to_o match_v and_o join_v together_o such_o disopt_v sentence_n without_o the_o parent_n consent_n again_o what_o a_o strange_a construction_n or_o translation_n be_v this_o scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la authentica_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o scripture_n receive_v all_o the_o authority_n it_o haith_fw-mi from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o tradition_n if_o this_o liberty_n be_v justifiable_a what_o error_n so_o gross_a may_v not_o easy_o be_v iustify_v against_o all_o scripture_n thongh_v never_o so_o plentiful_a though_o never_o so_o manifest_a the_o 4._o paragraph_n canus_n corrupt_v concern_v tradition_n again_o peruse_v his_o former_a project_n he_o pag._n 2._o fortify_v himself_o with_o a_o wrist_n d_o authority_n of_o canus_n who_o li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o he_o bring_v in_o thus_o teach_v there_o be_v more_o strength_n to_o confute_v herityke_n in_o tradition_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o all_o disputation_n with_o they_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n here_o again_o the_o proteruity_n of_o our_o doctor_n more_o and_o more_o discover_v itself_o for_o thus_o canus_n speak_v non_fw-la modo_fw-la adversum_fw-la haereticos_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o against_o herityke_n tradition_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o scripture_n but_o also_o omnis_fw-la fermè_fw-la disputatio_fw-la almost_o all_o disputation_n with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o tradition_n receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n for_o see_v both_o catholic_n &_o heretic_n do_v allege_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o now_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a sense_n of_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o certain_o be_v know_v then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o now_o our_o minister_n sleight_n be_v threefould_a for_o first_o canus_n borrow_v this_o say_n from_o tertulian_n of_o who_o twenty_o line_n before_o this_o place_n canus_n thus_o we_o write_v tertulianus_fw-la monet_fw-la ut_fw-la adversus_fw-la hareticos_fw-la magis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la quam_fw-la scripture_n disseramus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la enim_fw-la varios_fw-la sensus_fw-la trâ—huntur_fw-la traditiones_fw-la non_fw-la item_n tertulian_n counsele_v we_o that_o we_o hold_v dispute_v against_o heretic_n rather_o with_o tradition_n then_o with_o scripture_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v draw_v into_o several_a construction_n whereas_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v tertulians_n and_o borrow_v only_o from_o he_o by_o canus_n yet_o m._n whyte_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o deliver_v it_o as_o procede_v only_o from_o canus_n so_o conceal_v tertulian_n as_o unwilling_a to_o have_v it_o grace_v and_o countenance_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o doctor_n the_o second_o deceit_n here_o lie_v in_o not_o translate_n but_o conceal_v the_o reason_n of_o canus_n his_o judgement_n therein_o though_o it_o be_v express_v by_o canus_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v the_o place_n allege_v which_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o herityke_n with_o tradition_n rather_o than_o with_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o our_o minister_n false_o pretend_v our_o distrust_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o want_n thereof_o to_o prove_v our_o catholic_n faith_n but_o as_o canus_n say_v because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v take_v from_o tradition_n warrant_v by_o the_o church_n three_o and_o last_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o conceal_v the_o adverbe_n ferme_fw-fr in_o those_o word_n above_o omâ—is_fw-fr ferme_fw-fr disputatio_fw-la almost_o all_o disputation_n whereas_o he_o translate_v all_o disputation_n thus_o canus_n by_o use_v the_o word_n fermè_fw-la exempt_v some_o point_n from_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o by_o our_o minister_n translation_n not_o any_o one_o be_v except_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o our_o doctor_n by_o his_o foul_a collusion_n haith_fw-mi labour_v several_a way_n to_o depress_v and_o obscure_v the_o worthiness_n of_o god_n catholic_n church_n as_o by_o make_v she_o become_v sometime_o invisible_a by_o false_o ascribe_v to_o she_o and_o her_o head_n in_o the_o catholic_n name_n a_o usurp_a sovereignty_n thereby_o to_o make_v her_o due_a authority_n the_o more_o contemn_v &_o to_o conclude_v by_o depryve_v she_o of_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o of_o all_o preeminency_n in_o explayn_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o she_o especial_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n ever_o send_v from_o herself_o most_o glorious_a beam_n and_o splendour_n of_o truth_n and_o perpetuity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o princely_a psalmist_n in_o sole_a pos_fw-la vit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la for_o indeed_o she_o be_v that_o soon_o which_o contrary_a to_o our_o invisibiliste_n for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n do_v never_o once_o set_v under_o the_o horizon_n of_o a_o universal_a latency_n that_o soon_o which_o never_o expatiate_v beyond_o the_o tropicke_n of_o god_n traditionary_a or_o write_v word_n that_o soon_o which_o with_o it_o defyne_a and_o infallible_a authority_n in_o explicate_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n dissipate_v and_o dissolve_v all_o cloud_n of_o error_n exhale_v through_o the_o weak_a influence_n of_o the_o reveal_n spirit_n final_o that_o soon_o who_o concentrous_a uniformity_n can_v yet_o never_o break_v any_o phaniomena_n or_o appearance_n of_o innovation_n and_o novelty_n whereas_o all_o other_o sect_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o it_o but_o as_o planetary_a and_o wander_a star_n produce_v many_o anomalous_a irregularity_n of_o uncertainty_n dissension_n and_o confusion_n chapter_n 5._o concern_v faith_n &_o heresy_n the_o 1._o paragraph_n bellarmine_n verrupt_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o doctor_n from_o tradition_n we_o will_v descend_v to_o such_o other_o his_o depravation_n as_o concern_v faith_n in_o general_a as_o pag._n 212._o suggest_v that_o we_o exact_v not_o beside_o other_o virtue_n any_o true_a or_o inward_a faith_n to_o denominate_v or_o make_v one_o a_o perfect_a member_n of_o god_n church_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a show_n hereof_o he_o introduce_v bellarmine_n thus_o speak_v de_fw-fr eccl._n mil._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 2._o no_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o m._n whyte_n ryot_v in_o great_a profusion_n of_o word_n that_o upon_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o papist_n judgement_n all_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v superfluous_a and_o needless_a but_o let_v we_o recurre_v to_o bellarmine_n word_n themselves_o not_o credimus_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inveniri_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v find_v all_o virtue_n at_o faith_n hope_n charity_n &_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la ur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicâ—_n possiâ—_n pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v call_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o manner_n a_o part_n of_o that_o true_a church_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v we_o do_v not_o think_v any_o inward_a virtue_n to_o be_v require_v but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o follow_v paragraph_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o want_v all_o virtue_n have_v only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n &_o câ—_n be_v as_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la but_o not_o the_o anima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o but_z sicut_fw-la capilli_fw-la of_o it_o mali_fw-la humores_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la so_o wrongful_o here_o we_o see_v be_v bellarmine_n traduce_v by_o our_o doctor_n first_o in_o conceal_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o theological_a virtue_n ever_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n church_n second_o in_o suggest_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o bellarmine_n require_v no_o true_a inward_a virtue_n as_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a soul_n but_o only_o a_o external_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o selanderous_a contumely_n for_o pulchra_fw-la es_fw-la &_o decora_fw-la â—â—lia_fw-la jerusalem_n caâ—_n 6._o and_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v that_o such_o do_v take_v any_o benefit_n by_o this_o their_o outward_a profession_n that_o he_o say_v as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v but_o only_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o kind_n of_o member_n internal_a virtue_n at_o least_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o less_o profitable_a and_o but_o excremental_a part_n of_o man_n body_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n the_o nail_n and_o other_o such_o bad_a humour_n three_o
he_o show_v that_o the_o division_n among_o they_o be_v either_o false_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n through_o ignorance_n &_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o jar_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o some_o few_o therein_o whereof_o the_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a or_o last_o not_o dissertion_n in_o thilge_n of_o faith_n but_o strife_n about_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o d._n apologise_v for_o his_o discord_v brethren_n now_o to_o convince_v this_o the_o reader_n shall_v hear_v what_o some_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n do_v acknowledge_v therein_o first_o then_o doctor_n willet_n rehearse_v several_a opinion_n of_o hooker_n and_o d._n covell_n of_o which_o willet_n presume_v that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o true_a protestancy_n thus_o write_v ps_n from_o this_o fountain_n have_v spring_v forth_o these_o and_o such_o other_o whirle-pointe_n and_o bubble_n of_o new_a doctrine_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o original_o god_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o mean_n concern_v god_n of_o all_o that_o profitable_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o man_n will_n be_v apt_a natural_o without_o grace_n to_o take_v any_o particular_a object_n whatsoever_o present_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o consequent_o believe_v that_o man_n naeturall_a work_n or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o nature_n tell_v we_o without_o grace_n must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v some_o be_v bold_a to_o teach_v and_o write_v as_o some_o schismatic_n mean_v the_o puritan_fw-gr have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n one_o way_n in_o external_a matter_n concern_v discipline_n these_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n a_o other_o way_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o by_o new_a quirk_n and_o devyce_n to_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n among_o protestants_n but_o if_o the_o position_n here_o mean_v be_v against_o the_o foundnes_n of_o doctrine_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o ceremony_n doctor_n whitaker_n speak_v of_o the_o contention_n among_o the_o protestants_n say_v 327._o nostrae_fw-la contentiones_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la sunt_fw-la piae_fw-la et_fw-la modestae_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o religionem_fw-la &c._n &c._n our_o contention_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v pious_a and_o modest_a and_o for_o religion_n from_o which_o word_n if_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o personal_a or_o only_o about_o ceremony_n as_o m._n whyte_n pretend_v now_o if_o we_o further_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o intemperate_a speech_n give_v by_o luther_n against_o the_o zwinglians_n it_o may_v satisfy_v any_o one_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o small_a point_n of_o government_n or_o ceremony_n thus_o them_z luther_n speak_v 503._o we_o censure_v in_o earnest_a the_o zninglians_n &_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n for_o herityke_n and_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 382._o curse_a be_v the_o charity_n and_o concord_n of_o sacramentary_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o all_o eternity_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 3._o place_n 174._o i_o have_v now_o one_o of_o my_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n will_v carry_v this_o testimony_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n condemn_v and_o eschew_v carolostadius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o their_o scholar_n nor_o will_v have_v with_o any_o of_o they_o familiarity_n either_o by_o letter_n or_o write_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o point_n from_o all_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o dissension_n among_o the_o protestants_n be_v not_o mere_o personal_a or_o but_o point_n adiaphorous_a indifferent_a be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o peccant_a humour_n and_o not_o true_a or_o form_v disease_n in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o do_v concern_v most_o profound_a doubt_n of_o their_o religion_n since_o otherways_o they_o will_v never_o anathematise_v or_o condemn_v one_o a_o other_o with_o such_o acerbity_n of_o word_n which_o irrevocable_a contention_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v most_o preiudiceous_a to_o themselves_o be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o for_o bellum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o war_n of_o herityke_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o reciprocal_a strife_n and_o reluctation_n of_o the_o 4._o humour_n keep_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o a_o peaceable_a &_o healthful_a state_n the_o 8._o untruth_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n page_n 153._o the_o doctor_n see_v his_o own_o synagogue_n tear_v in_o sunder_o with_o division_n and_o contention_n howsoever_o he_o sluber_v the_o matter_n over_o before_o with_o his_o fair_a pretence_n of_o concord_n and_o well_o know_v how_o prejudicial_a the_o want_n of_o unity_n be_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ._n 15._o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n do_v maliceous_o endeavour_n to_o cast_v the_o like_a aspersion_n upon_o our_o catholic_n church_n in_o these_o word_n these_o which_o know_v rome_n and_o papistry_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o papist_n live_v not_o in_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v pretend_v &_o they_o p._n 156._o he_o tell_v of_o what_o kind_n these_o disagreemente_n be_v say_v the_o contention_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o pag._n 159_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o be_v the_o papi_v divide_v about_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o which_o subject_n he_o then_o after_o with_o much_o earnestness_n vain_o and_o idle_o spend_v divers_a leaf_n bring_v therein_o even_o obtorto_fw-la cullo_fw-la whatsoever_o he_o haith_fw-mi read_v or_o hear_v touch_v the_o least_o disagreement_n among_o the_o catholic_n which_o labour_n of_o he_o will_v serve_v no_o doubt_n to_o a_o iudiceous_a eye_n like_v to_o the_o spiders_n web_n painful_o wrought_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n wherefore_o i_o will_v brief_o make_v plain_a how_o free_a we_o be_v from_o all_o breach_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o protestants_n themselves_o first_o then_o d._n whitaker_n wound_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n by_o his_o confession_n say_v 227._o nostrae_fw-la contentiones_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la sunt_fw-la piae_fw-la et_fw-la modestae_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n contentiones_fw-la papistarum_fw-la sunt_fw-la frivolae_fw-la &_o futiles_fw-la de_fw-la figmentis_fw-la et_fw-la commentis_fw-la svi_fw-la cerebri_fw-la our_o contention_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v godly_a and_o modest_a touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n whereas_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o tryflinge_v concern_v the_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n thus_o grant_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o protestants_n more_o near_o to_o concerue_v faith_n and_o religion_n than_o the_o dissension_n among_o the_o catholic_n do_v doctor_n fulke_n say_v of_o our_o unity_n in_o this_o sort_n 295._o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o devil_n than_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n and_o may_v sleep_v so_o acknowledge_v our_o unity_n true_o but_o false_o and_o absurd_o ascrybe_a it_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o design_a enemy_n to_o unity_n to_o be_v short_a duditius_n a_o famous_a protestant_n and_o high_o respect_v by_o beza_n do_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o catholic_n church_n for_o thus_o do_v beza_n 13_o relate_v duditius_n his_o word_n etsi_fw-la inquis_fw-la multa_fw-la eaque_fw-la horrenda_fw-la propugnantur_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o many_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v defend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a and_o rot_a foundation_n notwithstanding_o that_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v with_o many_o dissension_n for_o it_o haith_fw-mi the_o plausible_a show_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n ordinary_a succession_n and_o perpetual_a consent_n etc._n etc._n thus_o duditius_n relate_v by_o beza_n and_o not_o impugn_a herein_o by_o he_o now_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o other_o protestants_n here_o omit_v acknowledge_v our_o unity_n and_o consent_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v touch_v unity_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n only_o that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o maintain_v since_o if_o unity_n alone_o about_o point_n of_o indifferency_n or_o of_o thing_n not_o defyne_v shall_v be_v mean_v by_o they_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o many_o such_o disputable_a question_n yet_o among_o the_o school_n man_n the_o former_a iudgmente_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v false_a and_o not_o justifiable_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n from_o whence_o the_o doctor_n may_v learn_v that_o among_o those_o which_o be_v true_a catholic_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v most_o
haith_fw-mi be_v no_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a now_o during_o all_o these_o age_n when_o be_v m._n w._n company_n of_o man_n visible_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v final_o d._n fulke_n though_o not_o acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o invisibility_n yet_o write_v 16._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la 607._o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o flee_v into_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n to_o these_o testimony_n we_o may_v add_v the_o former_a heretofore_o allege_v touch_v their_o church_n not_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o luther_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v inevitable_o conclude_v against_o this_o our_o architect_n of_o lie_n that_o the_o protestant_n imaginary_a church_n consist_v of_o airy_a supposale_n of_o certain_a invisibiliste_n have_v no_o subsist_v or_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o that_o unfortunate_a &_o wicked_a monk_n the_o 19_o untruth_n in_o defence_n of_o preiste_n marriage_n page_n 343._o the_o doctor_n much_o apologize_v &_o defend_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hould_v contrary_a herein_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o falsehood_n let_v we_o concur_v to_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o learned_a adversaty_n concern_v the_o same_o first_o then_o cartwright_n confess_v 485._o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nyce_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o 3._o century_n or_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o teach_v that_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v a_o wife_n afterwards_o only_o be_v marry_v before_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o precedent_a marriage_n in_o like_o sort_n m._n jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n page_n 195._o after_o the_o edition_n of_o anno_fw-la 1571._o speak_v of_o preiste_n marriage_n thus_o acknowledge_v here_o i_o grant_v m._n harding_n it_o like_v to_o find_v some_o good_a advantage_n as_o have_v undoubted_o a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a father_n on_o his_o side_n 50._o last_o chemniâ—ius_n grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n that_o preiste_n can_v not_o marry_v be_v teach_v by_o origen_n jerome_n ambrose_n innocentius_n ciritius_fw-la &_o epiphanius_n now_o here_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o former_a learned_a protestants_n ingenious_o confess_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o endanger_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o m._n whyte_n deny_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a tecture_n and_o pretext_n of_o his_o own_o sociable_a life_n and_o his_o ministerial_a copulation_n the_o 20_o untruth_n against_o image_n page_n 344._o inueigh_v much_o against_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o that_o his_o digression_n that_o touch_v image_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hould_v contrary_a to_o that_o former_o be_v houlden_v and_o after_o allege_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o image_n but_o the_o contrary_a hereto_o be_v most_o true_a for_o first_o we_o find_v that_o the_o centuriste_n do_v write_v 108._o that_o lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n or_o age_n affirm_v many_o superstitious_a thing_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n image_n doctor_n fulke_n affirm_v 675._o that_o paulinus_n a_o very_a ancient_a author_n cause_v image_n to_o be_v paint_v on_o church_n wales_n in_o like_o sort_n touch_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o ground_n the_o centuriste_n teach_v 302._o that_o ambrose_n multa_fw-la commâ—morat_fw-la superstitiosâ—_n de_fw-fr cruse_n inuâ—nta_fw-la the_o say_v centuriste_n also_o affirm_v 121._o of_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o crucis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertulian_n be_v think_v to_o affirm_v that_o christian_n have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n as_o also_o private_o in_o their_o own_o house_n so_o farâ—_n do_v m._n w._n err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o affirm_v that_o touch_v image_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n bould_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v former_o houlden_v but_o i_o see_v if_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o m._n whyte_n only_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v innocent_a the_o 21._o untruth_n against_o transubstantiation_n page_n 346._o the_o d._n thus_o write_v last_o i_o name_v transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o mean_v the_o catholic_n have_v alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n here_o for_o the_o trial_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o say_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o side_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o m._n whytes_n credit_n and_o estimation_n be_v particular_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a most_o dangerous_o wonnd_v even_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n for_o we_o find_v it_o confess_v by_o the_o centuriste_n 496._o that_o chrisostomus_n transubstantiatiorem_fw-la with_fw-mi tur_fw-la confirmare_fw-la chrisostem_fw-la be_v think_v to_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n in_o like_o sort_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o protestants_n 211._o theophilactus_fw-la &_o dama_n cebus_o plane_n inclinant_fw-la ad_fw-la transubstantiatiorem_fw-la theophilact_n &_o d._n mascen_n do_v evident_o incline_v to_o transubstantiation_n answerable_a hereto_o occolampadius_n 3._o do_v charge_n damascen_n with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n final_o d._n hâ—mfrey_n write_v 5._o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n in_o ecclsiam_fw-la verò_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o our_o conversion_n quid_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la gregorius_n et_fw-fr augustinus_n intâ—lâ—runt_fw-la etc._n etc._n transubstantiationem_fw-la now_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o our_o minister_n with_o what_o countenance_n he_o can_v aver_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o have_v alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o he_o observe_v what_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o own_o brethren_n who_o not_o beleve_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o yet_o do_v confess_v the_o great_a antiquity_n thereof_o may_v we_o think_v that_o m._n w._n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o father_n mind_n therein_o if_o so_o then_o be_v his_o follower_n much_o deceive_v in_o overualâ—ing_v his_o good_a part_n and_o literature_n and_o withal_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v the_o say_a father_n in_o this_o point_n haith_o thus_o far_o prevail_v that_o it_o haith_fw-mi minister_v fitâ—_n opportunity_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o clear_a perspicuous_a &_o shine_a our_o catholic_n faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v even_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n so_o the_o opacity_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v occasional_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o day_n light_n the_o 22._o untruth_n against_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n page_n 354._o and_o 355._o to_o deprive_v s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_v due_a unto_o he_o by_o we_o english_a for_o our_o conversion_n the_o m._n thus_o write_v touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v i_o answer_v two_o thing_n fiâ—st_v that_o suppose_n he_o dâ—d_v convert_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n etc._n etc._n second_o i_o say_v he_o convert_v not_o our_o country_n at_o all_o except_v the_o plan_n of_o some_o trifle_a ceremony_n here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o wit_n touch_v augustine_n connâ—rsion_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v hipotheticall_a and_o deliver_v with_o some_o hesitation_n and_o doubt_v the_o other_o recall_v the_o first_o categoricall_a absolute_a and_o peremptory_a now_o in_o my_o reprovall_a of_o this_o his_o falsehood_n i_o will_v unyte_v together_o the_o two_o former_a disjoint_a parcel_n and_o direct_o prove_v from_o our_o adversary_n penae_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v convert_v our_o country_n to_o the_o present_a catholic_n roman_n faith_n in_o the_o evict_v whereof_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o centuriste_n and_o of_o d._n humphrey_n for_o if_o we_o peruse_v the_o history_n of_o those_o censorion_n magdeburgians_n who_o reprove_v and_o control_n at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o centuriste_n acknowledge_v s._n augustine_n conversion_n of_o we_o in_o their_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o 6._o century_n at_o
what_o end_n he_o muster_v all_o these_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n god_n himself_o know_v for_o neither_o do_v they_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n authority_n since_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o ascribe_v any_o more_o to_o christ_n than_o all_o catholic_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o seem_v m._n whyte_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n thus_o to_o lead_v serth_n in_o triumph_n whole_a squadron_n of_o text_n and_o other_o human_a testimony_n that_o so_o they_o may_v seem_v powerful_a and_o terrible_a how_o weak_a soever_o otherwise_o through_o his_o misapplication_n they_o be_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a but_o to_o end_v this_o paragraph_n here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o how_o many_o impertinent_a allegation_n m._n whyte_n haith_fw-mi insist_v even_o within_o the_o read_n of_o two_o leaf_n together_o and_o all_o implicit_o direct_v to_o charge_n the_o catholic_n with_o their_o disualue_v the_o scripture_n through_o their_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n lawful_a authority_n as_o if_o to_o contemn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o argument_n with_o he_o the_o more_o to_o admire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o seem_v to_o partake_v though_o in_o a_o different_a example_n â—_o with_o a_o certain_a man_n record_v by_o sulpitius_n ithacius_n with_o who_o every_o one_o studious_a of_o virtue_n or_o abstinence_n be_v suspect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscilianistes_n the_o 3._o paragraph_n wherein_o be_v examine_v some_o of_o m._n whytes_n preofe_n against_o the_o church_n visibility_n an_o other_o passage_n whereupon_o our_o minister_n spend_v his_o frothy_a and_o immaterial_a proof_n be_v touch_v the_o invisiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n first_o bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o by_o invisibility_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o utter_a extinction_n or_o disparition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n yet_o after_o in_o effect_n he_o recall_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o write_v pag._n 87._o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a we_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o external_a government_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o decay_v in_o that_o the_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n may_v be_v interrupt_v the_o discipline_n hinder_v the_o preacher_n scatter_v and_o all_o the_o outward_a exercise_n and_o government_n of_o religion_n suspend_v whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n you_o can_v not_o see_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n whereunto_o you_o may_v saâ—fly_o join_v yourself_o by_o reason_n persecution_n and_o heresye_n shall_v have_v overflow_v all_o church_n as_o noes_n flood_n do_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v how_o liberal_o and_o full_o he_o here_o deliver_v though_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o speak_v more_o mince_o thereof_o now_o if_o the_o discipline_n may_v be_v hinder_v the_o preacher_n scatter_v &c._n &c._n then_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v which_o be_v at_o least_o by_o our_o adversary_n principle_n inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n must_v be_v utter_o extinct_a this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o m._n whyte_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v general_o teach_v the_o like_a invisibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o style_v those_o leaf_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a which_o invisibility_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v he_o hail_v in_o all_o say_n of_o any_o one_o catholic_n doctor_n or_o other_o which_o show_v only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a at_o one_o time_n then_o a_o other_o which_o we_o all_o grant_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v enforce_v that_o therefore_o by_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o so_o latent_fw-la as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v where_o it_o be_v but_o to_o fortify_v this_o his_o false_a assertion_n he_o allege_v pererius_n in_o these_o word_n 714._o in_o the_o rhyme_n of_o antiehrist_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o public_a place_n neither_o shall_v â—ay_n public_a honour_n be_v give_v it_o but_o private_o and_o privy_o shall_v it_o be_v keep_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o urge_v ouandus_fw-la 602._o that_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cease_v now_o to_o omit_v that_o if_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o few_o place_n then_o must_v it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n &_o if_o in_o some_o place_n then_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a even_o in_o those_o place_n what_o illation_n be_v this_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v public_o honour_v or_o celebrate_v in_o antichrist_n time_n but_o only_o in_o private_a or_o in_o secret_a therefore_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a and_o unknown_a the_o silynes_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v control_v even_o by_o the_o woeful_a experience_n of_o our_o own_o country_n at_o this_o present_a where_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o catholic_n sacrament_n be_v exercyse_v only_o in_o private_a house_n and_o not_o in_o public_a church_n &_o yet_o who_o will_v from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n here_o in_o england_n be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a since_o the_o immovable_a constancy_n and_o perseverance_n of_o english_a catholic_n haith_fw-mi make_v they_o know_v and_o remarkable_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n he_o next_o allege_v diverse_a catholic_n joint_o teach_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o point_n be_v grant_v yet_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o fall_v away_o that_o none_o can_v then_o be_v name_v who_o shall_v profess_v the_o same_o for_o see_v that_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v suspend_v for_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o vanish_v away_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v perform_v the_o same_o for_o this_o point_n be_v likewise_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o imprison_a preiste_n here_o in_o england_n who_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v prohibit_v and_o restrain_v yet_o be_v they_o well_o know_v to_o the_o state_n by_o profess_v themselves_o in_o these_o time_n of_o pressure_n through_o a_o true_a heroical_a and_o spiritual_a fortitude_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n next_o to_o the_o former_a testimony_n he_o marshal_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n thus_o write_v 4._o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a this_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o think_v it_o may_v at_o every_o season_n be_v discern_v alike_o easy_o for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_n toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o persecution_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a and_o do_v not_o discreet_o evough_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o church_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o some_o yet_o this_o we_o avouch_v that_o it_o always_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o such_o as_o can_v wis_o esteem_v thing_n thus_o this_o catholic_n author_n wirh_n who_o d._n stapleton_n be_v allege_v 30._o by_o m._n whyte_n to_o conspire_v herein_o now_o what_o do_v this_o testimony_n make_v against_o we_o since_o it_o chief_o prove_v that_o the_o splendour_n of_o god_n church_n be_v more_o radiant_a and_o shine_a at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o a_o other_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v impertinent_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o eclipse_v the_o point_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v evict_v nay_o it_o clear_o convince_v the_o contrary_a for_o first_o the_o former_a word_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o discern_v by_o those_o who_o wise_o esteem_v of_o thing_n therefore_o to_o such_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o thus_o do_v m._n whytes_n own_o testimony_n recoil_v with_o great_a force_n upon_o himself_o after_o our_o doctor_n haith_fw-mi end_v with_o catholic_n modern_a wruter_n he_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o
forge_v a_o place_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o printer_n only_o haith_fw-mi mistake_v the_o quotation_n the_o latter_a may_v be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o as_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v any_o that_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o it_o thus_o he_o but_o how_o mantain_v he_o the_o point_n or_o what_o satisfaction_n give_v he_o if_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v hear_v charge_v he_o reply_v that_o in_o good_a sooth_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o authoure_n themselves_o but_o only_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o affiance_n of_o such_o of_o his_o own_o brotherhood_n as_o he_o think_v will_v not_o have_v deceive_v he_o a_o grave_n &_o sufficient_a answer_n and_o hear_v i_o be_o to_o preadmonishe_v m._n whyte_n that_o i_o do_v expect_v in_o his_o answer_n if_o he_o do_v intend_v sincere_o and_o true_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o these_o imputation_n to_o answer_n all_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n by_o themselves_o as_o hear_v they_o be_v gather_v and_o so_o the_o lie_v and_o falshoode_n several_o by_o themselves_o as_o as_o also_o the_o impertinence_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o not_o promiscuous_o to_o jumble_v and_o shuffle_v they_o together_o now_o seek_v to_o salve_v a_o corruption_n next_o a_o lie_n and_o so_o by_o affect_v a_o obscurity_n in_o method_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o discern_v what_o corruption_n in_o his_o reply_n he_o omit_v and_o what_o he_o make_v show_v to_o justify_v wherefore_o i_o say_v if_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o obscure_a course_n after_o this_o premonition_n he_o but_o betray_v his_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o though_o i_o can_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o writing_n impose_v a_o method_n upon_o my_o adversary_n pen_n yet_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o m._n whyte_n shall_v affect_v a_o other_o course_n than_o i_o hear_v wish_v he_o be_v see_v aforehand_o and_o so_o himself_o hereby_o advertise_v thereof_o to_o be_v only_o by_o answer_v so_o confuse_o to_o delude_v and_o wrong_v his_o reader_n therefore_o even_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o credit_n sake_n he_o can_v not_o refuse_v this_o desire_a method_n which_o hear_v i_o require_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v wish_v only_o for_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o obvious_a facile_a &_o perspicuous_a thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o his_o great_a caution_n to_o instruct_v the_o reader_n with_o aforehand_o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v remit_v he_o to_o the_o ensue_a depravation_n still_o wish_v he_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n whensoever_o m._n whyte_n shall_v vouchsaife_fw-mi to_o make_v answer_n hereto_o intent_n and_o fix_v upon_o the_o corruption_n object_v neither_o suffer_v he_o to_o turn_v the_o question_n as_o before_o i_o touch_v from_o the_o corruption_n to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n a_o sleight_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n use_v by_o plessis_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o fureux_fw-fr &_o so_o to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o long_a discourse_n thereby_o to_o divert_v his_o myud_n from_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n always_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n hear_v for_o the_o most_o part_n immediate_o be_v whether_o such_o a_o sentence_n or_o testimony_n be_v true_o and_o faithful_o allege_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n himself_o without_o any_o addition_n or_o concealment_n of_o word_n in_o m._n white_a his_o behalf_n and_o so_o brief_o whether_o m._n whyte_n corrupt_v the_o place_n or_o not_o still_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o m._n whyte_n say_v if_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n alter_v and_o change_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o point_n here_o handle_v but_o idle_o extravagant_o &_o impertinent_o speak_v paragr_n 2._o the_o rhemiste_n corrupt_v concern_v merit_n of_o work_n but_o now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o come_v to_o m._n whytes_n depravation_n the_o which_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n i_o will_v range_v to_o certain_a head_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o justification_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o one_o which_o as_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o many_o foul_a and_o strange_a corruption_n so_o the_o injury_n thereby_o offer_v be_v not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o many_o and_o those_o man_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o worthy_a memory_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a doctor_n of_o rheims_n who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v m._n whyte_n pag._n 238._o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o our_o work_n of_o their_o very_a nature_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n the_o reward_n whereof_o be_v a_o thing_n equal_o &_o just_o answer_v to_o the_o time_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o work_n rather_o than_o a_o free_a gift_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o give_v it_o not_o and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v in_o his_o mergent_fw-la rhem._n annot._n upon_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o &_o hebr._n 6._o 10._o but_o for_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o certain_a discovery_n of_o this_o brazen_a face_a minister_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o rhemiste_n who_o comment_v upon_o those_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 8_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n write_v as_o follow_v a_o most_o plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n &_o by_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v diverse_o reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o their_o work_n procede_v of_o grace._n they_o deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n here_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a i_o must_v charge_v m._n doctor_n with_o a_o double_a corruption_n first_o for_o omit_v the_o word_n grace_n the_o true_a word_n be_v work_n procede_v of_o grace_n do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n second_o which_o make_v it_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o damnable_a for_o insert_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n the_o word_n nature_n the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o rhemiste_n or_o by_o any_o catholic_n author_n yea_o to_o defend_v that_o work_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v merit_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o pelagian_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o rhemiste_n in_o this_o minister_n mouth_n affirm_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v a_o thing_n equal_o &_o just_o answer_v to_o the_o time_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o work_n rather_o than_o a_o free_a guifte_n but_o in_o their_o own_o word_n they_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n and_o indeed_o say_v they_o this_o word_n reward_v which_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n may_v signify_v a_o voluntary_a or_o bountiful_a gift_n do_v not_o so_o well_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n or_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a stipend_n that_o the_o hire_a workman_n or_o journey_n man_n covenant_v to_o have_v of_o he_o who_o work_n he_o do_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n equal_o and_o just_o answer_v to_o the_o time_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o work_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n rather_o then_o a_o free_a gift_n though_o because_o faithful_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o merit_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n reward_n than_o hire_n stipend_n or_o repayment_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v be_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n reward_n in_o latin_a and_o greek_a do_v rather_o signify_v a_o stipend_n or_o hire_v then_o a_o free_a gift_n second_o that_o because_o faithful_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o merit_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n reward_v then_o hire_n but_o now_o all_o this_o while_n i_o can_v not_o find_v this_o sentence_n cite_v by_o m._n wh._n that_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n be_v a_o thing_n equal_o &_o just_o answer_v to_o the_o time_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o work_n rather_o than_o a_o free_a gift_n indeed_o i_o find_v most_o of_o the_o word_n but_o many_o of_o they_o in_o several_a line_n and_o utter_v upon_o several_a occasion_n all_o which_o to_o join_v and_o chain_n together_o in_o one_o continue_a line_n or_o sentence_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o author_n speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o perform_v but_o the_o performance_n be_v wicked_a shameless_a and_o execrable_a and_o geve_v but_o this_o liberty_n of_o omit_v insert_v
&_o couple_a to_o the_o atheist_n which_o yourself_o m._n wayte_n have_v hear_v assume_v and_o practise_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v strange_a position_n well_o mantein_v by_o he_o for_o example_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o yourself_o and_o other_o such_o like_a say_v tâ—s_n fool_n haith_fw-mi say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n now_o kind_o allow_v he_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o word_n fool_n as_o you_o more_o they_o foolish_o do_v the_o word_n grace_n &_o to_o insert_v in_o steed_n thereof_o the_o word_n wise_a man_n as_o you_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n insert_v the_o word_n nature_n and_o then_o observe_v how_o easy_o he_o will_v defend_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n see_v according_a to_o your_o scripture_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o know_o and_o deliberate_o to_o corrupt_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o your_o own_o &_o catholic_n religion_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o your_o own_o &_o other_o ignorant_a soul_n be_v to_o i_o a_o argument_n most_o convince_a that_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fool_n who_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n paragr_n 3._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n corrupt_v concern_v justification_n in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n so_o loath_a it_o seem_v he_o be_v to_o loose_v any_o time_n he_o show_v we_o a_o other_o trick_n somewhat_o like_a unto_o the_o former_a where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v he_o that_o i_o hold_v he_o a_o man_n herein_o impolitic_a and_o incautelous_a that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o very_a face_n or_o front_n of_o his_o treatise_n to_o pass_v vublemish_v since_o the_o first_o he_o rather_o shall_v have_v covet_v to_o win_v the_o ear_n of_o credulity_n with_o please_a insinuation_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o reader_n be_v once_o possess_v after_o to_o have_v vent_v forth_o his_o more_o impure_a dregs_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v io._n 2._o that_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la primum_fw-la bonum_fw-la vinum_fw-la apponit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la inebriati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la deterius_fw-la but_o to_o the_o depravation_n pag._n 1._o of_o his_o preface_n m._n whyte_n false_o to_o intimate_v to_o his_o reader_n how_o much_o the_o catholic_n do_v disvalue_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n thus_o write_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o justification_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n &_o not_o by_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o peremptory_o he_o affirm_v without_o any_o reservation_n that_o we_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n now_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 2._o which_o he_o thus_o set_v down_o our_o own_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o absolute_a justification_n not_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o us._n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o learned_a cardinal_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n in_o latin_a who_o there_o discoursinge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n thus_o say_v ad_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la a_o vid._n iustificamur_fw-la propter_fw-la meritum_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la a_fw-mi propter_fw-mi in_o châ—atam_fw-la renovatioâ—em_fw-la nostram_fw-la respondemus_fw-la si_fw-mi illud_fw-la propter_fw-la significet_fw-la causam_fw-la formalem_fw-la nos_fw-la iustificari_fw-la propter_fw-la novi_fw-la tatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la inhaerentem_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la iuhaeâ—eâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la veró_n significet_fw-la causam_fw-la meritoriam_fw-la nos_fw-la iustificari_fw-la dicemus_fw-la propter_fw-la meritum_fw-la filii_fw-la des_fw-fr non_fw-la propter_fw-la novitatem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la haerentem_fw-la that_o be_v in_o this_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v propter_fw-la meritum_fw-la for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o for_o our_o own_o renovation_n of_o life_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o word_n propter_fw-mi do_v signify_v the_o formal_a cause_n then_o be_v we_o iustify_v through_o our_o own_o newness_n of_o life_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o not_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o can_v not_o inhere_o in_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o m._n whyte_n but_o if_o the_o word_n propter_fw-mi do_v here_o signify_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n then_o be_v we_o iustify_v propter_fw-la meritum_fw-la filii_fw-la deâ—_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o not_o through_o any_o inherent_a newness_n or_o justice_n in_o we_o and_o then_o present_o conclude_v ita_fw-la iustificamur_fw-la propter_fw-la uâ—rumque_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o reason_n or_o through_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meritorié_fw-fr meritorious_o and_o through_o a_o inherent_a justice_n in_o we_o formaliter_fw-la formal_o thus_o bellarmine_n where_o you_o see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o m._n whyte_n suggest_v whether_o christ_n justice_n do_v concur_v to_o man_n justification_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o deny_v but_o only_a in_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n it_o concur_v the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o it_o concurre_v as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n not_o as_o the_o formal_a cause_n since_o if_o it_o do_v as_o the_o formal_a cause_n then_o even_o according_a to_o philosophy_n it_o shall_v real_o inhere_o in_o we_o but_o so_o it_o do_v not_o but_o now_o to_o observe_v m._n whytes_n calumny_n &_o fraud_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n first_o he_o purposely_o conceal_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o show_v how_o we_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o christ_n as_o unwilling_a that_o the_o reader_n shall_v hear_v that_o in_o any_o sense_n we_o rely_v thereon_o second_o that_o whereas_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o cardinal_n even_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n whyte_n himself_o exclude_v only_a christ_n merit_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o in_o none_o other_o sense_n yet_o our_o minister_n allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n thereof_o at_o all_o &_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v impertinent_o urge_v for_o in_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o before_o without_o any_o limitation_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v do_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n &_o not_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o such_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n as_o exclude_v only_o the_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o but_o his_o sleight_n here_o be_v that_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n not_o know_v what_o the_o word_n formal_a cause_n be_v or_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o kind_n of_o cause_n but_o think_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v any_o cause_n in_o general_a shall_v no_o soon_o see_v the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o then_o shall_v instant_o conclude_v with_o himself_o here_o bellarmine_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o man_n justification_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n or_o manner_n wrought_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o doctor_n deportement_fw-fr herein_o who_o through_o his_o subtle_a feaninge_n at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o maintain_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n endanger_v and_o wrong_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o illustrious_a cardinal_n till_o more_o full_a search_n and_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v and_o thus_o our_o poetise_v minister_n i_o mean_v our_o lyinge_a m._n whyte_n do_v interest_n himself_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o poet_n ovid._n li._n 2._o fast_n fraud_n perit_fw-la virtus_fw-la hear_v now_o i_o end_v this_o depravation_n assure_v my_o reader_n that_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o teach_v that_o christ_n justice_n do_v not_o necessary_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n that_o in_o the_o former_a allege_a chapter_n he_o thus_o write_v justitia_fw-la homini_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la merâ—ta_fw-la donata_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v justice_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o present_o thus_o repiâ—hendeth_v kemnitius_n for_o his_o deceit_n use_v in_o this_o question_n kemnitius_n fraudulenter_n egit_fw-la etc._n etc._n kemnitius_fw-la deal_v fraudulent_o herein_o in_o that_o to_o precure_a malice_n against_o we_o he_o oppose_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n our_o late_a begin_v renovation_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o prize_v more_o our_o own_o change_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n though_o imperfect_a and_o late_o begin_v than_o the_o
himself_o a_o couple_n to_o answer_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o speak_v m._n whyte_n once_o in_o good_a sincerity_n why_o do_v you_o translate_v it_o evident_o probable_a be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n most_o illustrious_a to_o speak_v as_o ignorant_o as_o a_o protestant_n minister_v do_v not_o your_o so_o foul_a and_o frequent_a corrupt_v of_o his_o write_n make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a yea_o evident_o credible_a that_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v leave_v you_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n well_o my_o wholesome_a advyse_n be_v this_o if_o you_o presume_v to_o read_v bellarmine_n be_v less_o conversant_a with_o bacchus_n the_o 7._o paragraph_n s._n thomas_n foul_o corrupt_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n m._n whyte_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o we_o take_v all_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n from_o the_o scripture_n &_o give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n &_o final_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o insinuate_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v able_a even_o to_o stamp_v or_o create_v a_o new_a faith_n or_o crede_fw-la never_o afore_o hear_v of_o to_o this_o end_n he_o allege_v pag._n 68_o this_o say_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n 2._o â—â—_o quest_n 1._o be_v 10._o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a crede_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o insimulate_v all_o catholic_n within_o this_o error_n as_o hold_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la rest_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o pope_n mind_n therein_o for_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o diabolical_a depravation_n for_o i_o can_v term_v it_o no_o better_a i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o s._n thomas_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la solam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pertinet_fw-la nova_fw-la editio_fw-la symbol_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o some_o few_o line_n after_o follow_v which_o belike_o the_o doctor_n hand_n will_v have_v ache_v to_o have_v write_v down_o haec_fw-la nova_fw-la editio_fw-la symboli_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la aliam_fw-la fidem_fw-la continet_fw-la sed_fw-la eandem_fw-la magis_fw-la expositam_fw-la this_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la contain_v not_o a_o other_o faith_n but_o the_o former_a more_o full_o explicate_v here_o our_o minister_n haith_fw-mi practise_v his_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v two_o way_n first_o in_o translate_n nova_fw-la editio_fw-la symboli_fw-la the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a crede_fw-la whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la thus_o cause_v the_o newness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o crede_fw-la and_o yet_o as_o you_o see_v in_o s._n thomas_n the_o word_n new_a be_v join_v only_o with_o the_o edition_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la second_o in_o retain_v from_o the_o reader_n those_o other_o latter_a word_n which_o do_v express_v s._n thomas_n his_o meaning_n therein_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o new_a faith_n or_o crede_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o first_o be_v decree_v thereby_o but_o the_o former_a only_o be_v more_o full_o explicate_v the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o thus_o deliver_v even_o in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostoloris_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o explicate_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o because_o wilful_a man_n do_v pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o explication_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o ensue_a error_n here_o you_o have_v manifest_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o s._n thomas_n his_o former_a word_n and_o consequent_o here_o be_v discover_v i_o uncharitable_a impudence_n of_o our_o minister_n to_o divorce_v the_o say_a word_n from_o their_o legitimate_a and_o main_a sense_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o public_a adversary_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n think_v it_o justifiable_a to_o impugn_v the_o same_o by_o any_o deceitful_a or_o indirect_a stratagem_n whatsoever_o dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o host_n requirat_fw-la virg._n the_o 8_o paragraph_n doctor_n stapleton_n corrupt_v concern_v the_o same_o subject_n in_o like_o sort_n to_o show_v to_o his_o reader_n what_o suppose_v transcendency_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n the_o catholic_n geve_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o pag._n 68_o thus_o write_v stapleton_n praefat._n princip_n fidei_fw-la doctrinal_a say_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o necessity_n place_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o man_n teach_n mean_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v god_n hâ—m_a self_n speak_v in_o all_o that_o preface_n i_o assure_v thou_o good_a reader_n there_o be_v no_o such_o say_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mere_o forge_v by_o our_o calumnious_a minister_n thereby_o first_o to_o suggest_v that_o we_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o asscribe_v to_o christ_n jesus_n only_o second_o that_o we_o bear_v the_o ignorant_a in_o hand_n that_o we_o account_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o other_o god_n the_o near_a word_n in_o that_o preface_n that_o can_v bear_v any_o resemblance_n at_o all_o to_o these_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o quae_fw-la prima_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la elementa_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o point_n as_o be_v the_o first_o element_n or_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o the_o baise_n or_o foundation_n thereof_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n the_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o judge_n matter_n of_o faith_n the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o power_n remain_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o say_v person_n aught_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o use_v in_o judge_v and_o teach_v the_o chief_n head_n or_o branch_n about_o which_o this_o power_n be_v exercyse_v as_o to_o determine_v some_o certain_a and_o authentical_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v the_o undoubted_a and_o authentical_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o final_o besides_o the_o decree_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v and_o command_v the_o unwriten_a article_n of_o faith_n all_o these_o i_o say_v which_o be_v principia_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la doctrinal_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o which_o do_v teach_v confirm_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a time_n have_v most_o foul_o deny_v contaminate_a and_o deprave_a how_o many_o wheel_n and_o deduction_n of_o inference_n here_o need_v we_o before_o we_o can_v draw_v out_o m._n whytes_n allege_v sense_n and_o yet_o he_o deliver_v it_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n with_o the_o usher_v word_n of_o stapleton_n say_v as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o very_a precise_a word_n of_o the_o say_a author_n or_o what_o be_v give_v more_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n hear_v specify_v yet_o our_o minister_n blush_v not_o to_o particularyze_v what_o here_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a only_o to_o the_o pope_n again_o his_o sleight_n further_o appear_v in_o take_v the_o word_n foundation_n in_o a_o equivocal_a and_o double_a sense_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o accept_v it_o to_o make_v the_o say_n more_o odious_a for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o primative_a foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n whereas_o d._n stapleton_n here_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la only_o doctrinal_a principle_n or_o secondary_a foundation_n which_o as_o himself_o say_v fidem_fw-la docent_fw-la confirmant_fw-la explicant_fw-la do_v teach_v confirm_v and_o explain_v our_o faith_n thus_o the_o further_a we_o dog_v he_o in_o his_o allegation_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o deprave_a and_o strange_o detort_v the_o writing_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o the_o father_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n those_o feeble_a support_v whereupon_o his_o cause_n lean_v the_o 9_o paragraph_n s._n cyprian_n strange_o handle_v against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o haith_fw-mi ever_o be_v the_o course_n of_o former_a heretic_n not_o only_o with_o contumely_n to_o disgrace_v the_o deserve_a renown_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o with_o their_o subtlety_n and_o corruption_n false_o to_o detract_v from_o their_o just_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n in_o which_o kind_n our_o minister_n to_o show_v himself_o lawful_o descend_v in_o proof_n of_o his_o dislike_v of_o appeal_v from_o other_o bishope_n to_o the_o bishope_n
religion_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o naked_o set_v down_o one_o line_n which_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o period_n but_o subtle_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n omit_v both_o the_o word_n precedent_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v give_v and_o whereunto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v peculiar_o tie_v as_o also_o the_o word_n subsequent_a contain_v the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o haith_fw-mi vow_v with_o himself_o never_o to_o allege_v any_o one_o testimony_n ingenious_o and_o plain_o see_v his_o true_a quotation_n iâ—_n any_o such_o be_v may_v for_o their_o quantity_n be_v engrave_v within_o a_o ring_n whereas_o his_o wilful_a depravation_n do_v stretch_v beyond_o all_o reasonable_a dimension_n the_o 12_o paragraph_n the_o canon_n law_n corrupt_v concern_v the_o pope_n in_o nothing_o more_o do_v m._n whyte_n manifest_a or_o continue_v his_o implacable_a hatred_n or_o his_o dexterity_n in_o falsification_n then_o against_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n amongst_o many_o take_v this_o example_n follow_v pag._n 433._o i_o be_o afraid_a saih_o he_o i_o have_v be_v to_o bold_a in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n haith_fw-mi a_o law_n within_o herself_o that_o it_o be_v and_o then_o follow_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n sacrilege_n to_o reason_n about_o the_o pope_n do_n who_o murder_n be_v excuse_v like_o sampsons_n and_o theft_n like_o the_o hebrews_n &_o adultry_n like_o jacob_n but_o here_o i_o must_v charge_n you_o with_o much_o foul_a demeanour_n for_o first_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n cite_v be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o they_o be_v only_o take_v out_o of_o the_o gloss_n or_o comment_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o different_a and_o of_o incomparable_a less_o authority_n than_o the_o law_n itself_o second_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v dispute_v what_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v give_v when_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o pope_n haith_fw-mi sin_v or_o no_o as_o by_o commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n yea_o say_v the_o gloss_a in_o this_o case_n sacrilegii_fw-la instar_fw-la esset_fw-la disputare_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la svo_fw-la well_fw-mi dic_fw-la quod_fw-la facta_fw-la papae_fw-la accusantur_fw-la ut_fw-la homicidia_fw-la samsonis_n &_o surta_fw-la hehraeorum_fw-la &_o adulterium_fw-la jacob_n it_o be_v like_o sacrilege_n in_o that_o doubtful_a case_n to_o dispute_v of_o his_o fact_n or_o say_v that_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v as_o the_o murder_n of_o samson_n the_o theft_n of_o the_o hehrue_v &_o the_o adultery_n of_o jacob_n what_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o every_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o perform_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o neighbour_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o case_n doubtful_a to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o best_a be_v not_o those_o fact_n of_o samson_n the_o hebrews_n and_o jacob_n pious_o censure_v by_o the_o learn_a doctor_n but_o with_o what_o front_n do_v you_o avouch_v so_o absolute_o and_o in_o general_a that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o reason_n about_o the_o pope_n do_n whereas_o the_o gloss_a say_v only_o in_o dubiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o pope_n fact_n instar_fw-la sacrilegii_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o his_o fact_n will_v you_o of_o doubtful_a premise_n infer_v a_o absolute_a conclusion_n will_v you_o take_v it_o kind_o if_o in_o a_o case_n admit_v it_o but_o doubtful_a whether_o a_o certain_a minister_n have_v be_v drink_v shall_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n haith_fw-mi a_o law_n within_o herself_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o reason_n about_o minister_n do_n who_o drunkenness_n be_v excuse_v as_o noes_n etc._n etc._n the_o 13._o paragraph_n bellarmine_n corrupt_v against_o theâ—_n pope_n authority_n as_o the_o former_a depravation_n be_v practise_v in_o overmuch_o advaunce_v and_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n so_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o false_o allege_v bellarmine_n extenuate_v and_o lesn_v the_o say_a power_n for_o thus_o entytle_v the_o page_n 167._o the_o papi_v themselves_o refuse_v the_o pope_n judgement_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a this_o assertion_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o the_o rom._n pon._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 7._o speak_v of_o s._n cyprian_n withstand_v pope_n stephen_n touchinge_v rebaptisation_n write_v as_o m._n whyte_n say_v that_o after_o the_o pope_n definition_n it_o be_v free_a for_o cyprian_n to_o think_v otherwise_o our_o minister_n intimate_v hereby_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o bellarmine_n mantayn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v once_o defyne_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o pope_n here_o again_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o reader_n a_o break_a sentence_n leave_v of_o in_o the_o midst_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o set_n down_o of_o what_o be_v most_o material_a for_o bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o fuit_fw-la enimpost_n pontificis_fw-la definitionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o think_v otherwise_o as_o augustine_n affirm_v beoause_v the_o pope_n noluit_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la facere_fw-la sine_fw-la generaliconcilio_fw-la will_v not_o make_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o general_a council_n but_o only_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o after_o stephanus_n non_fw-la defiviuis_fw-la rem_fw-la illam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la p._n stephen_n do_v not_o define_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o command_v earnest_o that_o herityke_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptyse_v see_v here_o now_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o minister_n who_o purpose_o conceal_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o isexpres_o contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o former_a word_n thereof_o for_o bellarmine_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n post_fw-la definitionem_fw-la after_o it_o be_v command_v that_o rebaptisation_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v and_o not_o after_o it_o be_v sentential_o define_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o m._n wayte_n seem_v to_o force_v now_o catholic_n do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o the_o pope_n command_v so_o that_o we_o doâ—_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v not_o definitive_o decree_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n &_o thus_o much_o thereof_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o minister_n inveterate_a hatred_n against_o the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n who_o answerable_o thereto_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la thus_o style_v some_o of_o his_o page_n in_o his_o lucian_n and_o scornful_a phrase_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v not_o pope_v but_o howsoever_o to_o feed_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o pope_n it_o i_o be_o sure_o most_o egregious_o and_o impudent_o to_o corrupt_v author_n be_v to_o whyte_n it_o chapter_n 4._o wherein_o be_v discover_v sundry_a corruption_n concern_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o 1._o paragraph_n bellarmine_n corrupt_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o next_o point_n we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v such_o his_o corruption_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v acknowledge_v all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o needful_a explication_n of_o the_o church_n thereof_o as_o also_o for_o it_o fullness_n in_o contain_v express_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n exclude_v thereby_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n whatsoever_o and_o first_o pag._n 59_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o he_o hould_v may_v be_v deceatfull_a he_o allege_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verb._n des_fw-fr li._n 2._o ca._n 2._o thus_o confess_v other_o mean_n may_v deceive_v i_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v how_o loath_a our_o minister_n be_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v himself_o i_o mean_v to_o cease_v his_o notorious_a corrupt_a for_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v these_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la prophetieis_n &_o apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la
there_o sozomen_n do_v thus_o write_v veterem_fw-la ecâ—lesiu_fw-la â—â—aeditionem_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la cue_n casâ—ties_fw-la gradum_fw-la sacerdo_v â—â—em_fw-la consâ—euti_fw-la fuisseur_fw-fr postea_fw-la minime_fw-la vxores_fw-la duderenâ—_n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la nuptias_fw-la adteum_fw-la or_o dinem_fw-la vocati_fw-la essent_fw-la it_fw-mi ab_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la quas_fw-la habebaâ—â—_n minime_fw-la separarentur_fw-la &_o â—ta_fw-la quidem_fw-la licea_n coniuglie_a pâ—rs_n fâ—ant_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a when_o they_o enter_v the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v not_o after_o taâ—â—e_n to_o themselves_o any_o wyve_n but_o those_o who_o be_v afore_o marry_v and_o after_o arceal_v to_o that_o order_n shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o separate_v from_o their_o wyve_n and_o this_o paphnutius_fw-la though_o himself_o unmarried_a persuade_v the_o council_n unto_o and_o thus_o far_o sozomen_n of_o this_o point_n now_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o iudtecous_a reader_n how_o worthy_o and_o sincere_o m._n whyte_n halth_n quote_v paphnutius_fw-la out_o of_o sozomen_n for_o interpret_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n in_o defence_n of_o preiste_n marriage_n in_o general_a without_o any_o distinction_n of_o time_n whereas_o in_o deed_n sozomen_n paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o their_o ordination_n of_o priesthood_n direct_o opposite_a against_o the_o most_o general_a practise_v of_o our_o english_a minister_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n first_o seek_v after_o a_o steeple_n and_o then_o a_o woman_n and_o thus_o with_o they_o a_o fat_a benefyce_n and_o a_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o heresy_n ever_o lie_v grovel_v in_o sensuality_n be_v become_v in_o our_o new_a evangelical_a philosophy_n the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la whereunto_o all_o other_o their_o motion_n do_v final_o propend_v and_o be_v direct_v the_o 3._o paragraph_n s._n augustine_n corrupt_v against_o fast_v the_o doctor_n through_o his_o great_a aversion_n which_o he_o haith_fw-mi of_o fast_v and_o of_o forbid_a meat_n for_o certain_a day_n pag._n 307._o write_v that_o the_o ancient_a monk_n make_v no_o distinction_n of_o meat_n &_o allege_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o proof_n thereof_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n li._n 1._o ca._n 33._o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o true_o he_o avouch_v the_o father_n herein_o for_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n not_o to_o insist_v of_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o monk_n fast_v in_o those_o word_n jeiunia_fw-la prorsut_fw-la incredibilia_fw-la multâ—s_fw-la exercere_fw-la didâ—ci_fw-la i_o have_v learn_v that_o many_o monk_n do_v practice_v even_o incredible_a fast_n he_o thus_o write_v touch_v forbearance_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n multi_fw-la non_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la carnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o monk_n do_v not_o feed_v upon_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v superstitious_o that_o flesh_n be_v a_o unclean_a meat_n &_o after_o again_o continent_n se_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la quâ—â—tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la &_o a_o carnibus_fw-la &_o a_o vino_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o monk_n as_o in_o body_n be_v able_a who_o yet_o be_v innumerable_a do_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o from_o wine_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v in_o those_o time_n &_o how_o different_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o new_a gospeller_n since_o infinite_a of_o they_o eat_v fish_n never_o taste_v of_o flesh_n whereas_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v avouch_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o my_o sanctify_v minister_n that_o even_o out_o of_o conscience_n he_o forbear_v to_o feed_v of_o superstitious_a fish_n but_o indeed_o m._n whyte_n do_v well_o to_o show_v himself_o so_o resolute_a a_o advocate_n as_o afore_o of_o venety_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o preisle_n so_o now_o of_o epicurism_n since_o he_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a reference_n and_o mutual_a dependency_n between_o these_o two_o most_o spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a character_n of_o our_o late_a stamp_a gospel_n a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o even_o the_o poet_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o venus_n be_v ever_o much_o befrend_v by_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n the_o 4._o paragraph_n baronius_n notorious_o corrupt_v in_o proof_n that_o herityke_n can_v work_v true_a miracle_n to_o depryve_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o her_o glory_n of_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n wherewith_o god_n haith_fw-mi several_a time_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o her_o doctor_n our_o minister_n labour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o catholic_n that_o work_v of_o true_a miracle_n be_v also_o common_a to_o heretic_n &_o therefore_o no_o peculiar_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o faith_n now_o to_o this_o end_n pag._n 301._o he_o allege_v baronius_n annal._n an._n 68_o nu_fw-la 22._o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o simon_n magus_n simon_n make_v image_n to_o walk_v &_o will_v lie_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o hurt_n &_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n &_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n he_o can_v open_v door_n fast_o shut_v &_o unloose_v bound_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v out_o m._n here_o leave_v his_o accustom_a trade_n of_o corrupt_v think_v you_o no_o for_o he_o pair_v the_o testimony_n round_o about_o for_o even_o both_o immediate_o before_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o authority_n allege_v he_o conceal_v baronius_n his_o own_o word_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o be_v no_o miracle_n by_o imposture_n and_o sleight_n only_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v before_o quaenam_fw-la autem_fw-la hat_n fuerâ—t_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la reveâ—_n á_o non_fw-la essent_fw-la tament_n ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la videri_fw-la videbantur_fw-la referam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v relate_v what_o prestigy_n or_o steighte_n those_o of_o simons_n be_v see_v indeed_o they_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mention_v those_o reckon_v by_o m._n whyte_n and_o after_o baro._n haith_fw-mi number_v the_o say_v suppose_a miracle_n he_o thus_o instant_o conclude_v hueusque_fw-la de_fw-la simonis_n imposturis_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la per_fw-la imaginem_fw-la osteâ—debat_fw-la &_o visum_fw-la cum_fw-la nulla_fw-la veritaâ—e_fw-la consisterent_fw-la thus_o far_o of_o the_o imposture_n of_o simon_n which_o appear_v but_o in_o show_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n see_v indeed_o they_o be_v not_o true_o perform_v now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o iudiceous_a reader_n with_o what_o â—andor_n and_o sincerity_n m._n whyte_n can_v produce_v part_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o baronius_n omit_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o endinge_v â—â—_o evict_fw-fr that_o true_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n be_v incident_a also_o to_o herityke_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o competent_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o church_n chapter_n 7._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o euchaâ—lâ—_n and_o pennance_n the_o 1._o paragraph_n â—â—â—armine_fw-la corrupt_v against_o transubstantiation_n our_o doctor_n pag._n 24._o haith_n a_o soul_n depravation_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n allege_v bellarmine_n save_v de_fw-fr euch._n lib_n 2._o ca._n 2.3_o that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v cleaâ—e_o enough_o â—o_o infer_v transubstantiation_n see_v man_n sharp_a &_o learned_a such_o as_o scotus_n be_v haâ—e_o think_v the_o contrary_n the_o reader_n shall_v see_v the_o whole_a period_n of_o bellarmine_n at_o large_a and_o so_o may_v discern_v how_o strong_o both_o he_o &_o scotus_n impugn_v transubstantiation_n as_o they_o be_v here_o by_o our_o m._n traduce_v to_o do_v thus_o then_o scotus_n dicit_fw-la â—on_n exâ—are_fw-la etc._n etc._n scotus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v which_o fiâ—e_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la declaratiore_fw-la without_o the_o declaration_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v evident_o force_v transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o in_o probable_a for_o although_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o above_o we_o have_v allege_v sâ—me_v so_o clear_a 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v hominem_fw-la â—on_n proâ—eruâ—â—_n a_o man_n not_o obstinate_a nevertheless_o whether_o it_o do_v so_o or_o no_o iâ—_n may_v iâ—â—lâ—_n be_v doubt_v of_o see_v that_o learned_a and_o sharp_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n be_v have_v think_v the_o contrary_n but_o scotus_n eddish_v that_o sâ—â—g_v the_o catholic_n church_n haith_fw-mi expound_v the_o say_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o say_v he_o from_o the_o say_a scripture_n so_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n transubstantiation_n be_v manifest_o prove_v thus_o farâ—_n bellarmine_n now_o i_o do_v aâ—ke_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o this_o passage_n together_o whether_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o bellarmine_n &_o scotus_n it_o make_v against_o transubstantiation_n or_o no_o i_o say_v it_o even_o fortify_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o for_o bellarmine_n first_o
whereas_o according_a to_o catholic_n doctrine_n different_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o first_o adoration_n and_o to_o the_o other_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n not_o only_o damn_v spirit_n but_o damnable_a berityke_n their_o painful_a scholar_n as_o envious_a emulator_n of_o glorious_a saint_n do_v ever_o labour_v by_o many_o subtiltye_n to_o rob_v they_o quite_o of_o all_o deserve_a veneration_n in_o which_o kind_n m._n whyte_n willing_a to_o act_v his_o part_n even_o against_o the_o b._n virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n &_o modele_n of_o all_o piety_n for_o better_a shadow_v of_o his_o envy_n pag._n 344_o he_o allege_v epiphanius_n c._n she_o l._n 3._o haer_fw-mi 79._o c._n collyridianos_n say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o honourable_a but_o not_o give_v for_o we_o to_o worship_n but_o herself_o worship_v he_o that_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o but_o for_o the_o clear_v reveal_v of_o this_o illusion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o epiphanius_n write_v here_o purposely_o against_o certain_a woman_n who_o adore_v a_o chariot_n or_o four_o square_a seat_n and_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o linen_n cloth_n do_v at_o one_o solemn_a time_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o that_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o honour_n only_o peculiar_a to_o god_n yea_o he_o make_v a_o express_a difference_n between_o adoration_n and_o honour_n or_o worship_n attribute_v the_o first_o only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o second_o with_o we_o catholic_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v further_o manifest_v even_o by_o the_o word_n object_v be_v true_o translate_v which_o be_v these_o very_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v holy_a but_o yet_o not_o god_n very_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o honourable_a but_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o adoration_n but_o herself_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o flesh_n as_o also_o let_v mary_n be_v honour_v and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n adore_v let_v no_o man_n adore_v mary_n etc._n etc._n this_o mystery_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o again_o though_o mary_n be_v must_v excellent_a and_o holy_a and_o honourable_a yet_o not_o for_o adoration_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a all_o which_o do_v evident_o convince_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n allow_v worship_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o not_o adoration_n to_o wit_n with_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n the_o 2._o paragraph_n s._n gregory_n notorious_o corrupt_v against_o the_o woorshipe_v of_o image_n speak_v against_o image_n pag._n 152._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o we_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o serenus_n which_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o be_v epist_n 109._o li._n 7._o it_o be_v this_o minister_n evil_a hap_n by_o most_o of_o his_o citatation_n to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n his_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n for_o who_o not_o distract_v will_v urge_v that_o against_o his_o adversary_n which_o impugn_v himself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o will_v easy_o convince_v he_o of_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a malice_n for_o fiir_v s._n gregory_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v reprove_v serenus_n for_o break_v &_o cast_v down_o of_o image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n though_o the_o say_v serenus_n do_v the_o same_o through_o zeal_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o who_o commit_v idolatry_n thereby_o affirm_v further_o that_o therefore_o picture_n be_v use_v in_o church_n that_o those_o which_o know_v not_o letter_n at_o least_o shall_v read_v by_o see_v in_o the_o wale_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o read_v in_o book_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v thy_o brotherhood_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v preserve_v the_o picture_n and_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o their_o adoration_n that_o so_o the_o ignorant_a may_v have_v from_o whence_o to_o gather_v knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o people_n not_o sin_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o picture_n here_o s._n gregory_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o picture_n in_o church_n show_v the_o commodity_n arrisinge_v thereby_o and_o withal_o reprehend_v serenus_n though_o through_o zeal_n for_o break_v and_o cast_v they_o down_o what_o may_v we_o think_v than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v against_o whyte_n and_o other_o his_o brethren_n who_o through_o heresy_n and_o malice_n prohibit_v all_o use_n or_o place_n thereof_o in_o church_n if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o extant_a and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o but_o though_o with_o catholic_n he_o allow_v the_o place_n of_o they_o in_o church_n yet_o m._n whyte_n will_v urge_v that_o he_o forbid_v their_o worship_n the_o worship_n which_o he_o forbid_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n be_v adoration_n which_o word_n the_o father_n frequent_o use_v for_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o s._n gregory_n mean_v no_o other_o be_v manifest_a by_o a_o other_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o say_v serenus_n ep._n 9_o l._n 9_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o occasion_n where_o have_v repeat_v the_o foresaid_a utility_n of_o picture_n and_o add_v that_o not_o without_o cause_n antiquity_n admit_v history_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o venerable_a place_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n he_o directethe_v serenus_n &_o in_o he_o all_o pastor_n how_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o their_o lawful_a use_n as_o show_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n aught_o to_o be_v adore_v see_v it_o be_v write_v luc._n 4._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v adore_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v or_o the_o history_n let_v they_o conceive_v the_o fervour_n of_o compunction_n and_o let_v they_o be_v humble_o prostrate_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o only_a omnipotent_a holy_a trinity_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o worship_n here_o forbid_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o image_n be_v only_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o think_v image_n due_o to_o be_v worship_v appear_v by_o his_o 7._o book_n and_o 5._o epistle_n where_o write_v to_o bishop_n januarius_n concern_v one_o peter_n late_o convert_v from_o judaisine_n to_o christianity_n who_o violent_o have_v take_v a_o sinagoug_a from_o the_o jew_n and_o place_v therein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o venerable_a cross_n etc._n etc._n in_o redress_v whereof_o he_o exhortethe_v the_o say_a bishope_n that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o cross_n take_v away_o again_o from_o thence_o with_o that_o veneration_n or_o reverence_n which_o it_o meet_v to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v violent_o take_v away_o to_o wit_v the_o sinagouge_n so_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o impugn_v due_a worship_n to_o image_n these_o point_n follow_v may_v all_o heretic_n learn_v of_o s._n gregory_n first_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o use_n thereof_o from_o antiquity_n second_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o place_n thereof_o in_o church_n and_o impugn_v the_o breaker_n or_o puller_n of_o they_o down_o though_o their_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n be_v fear_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o people_n three_o that_o the_o same_o in_o steed_n of_o hurt_n do_v much_o profit_n the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v not_o read_v and_o last_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o call_v the_o cross_n crucem_fw-la veneran_v dam_v venerable_n and_o direct_v that_o both_o the_o image_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v remove_v cum_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la veneratione_n with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v meet_v or_o they_o deserve_v so_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v our_o needy_a minister_n to_o be_v better_a advysed_a hereafter_o in_o his_o citinge_n of_o s._n gregory_n against_o catholic_n religion_n the_o 5_o paragraph_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n corrupt_v against_o image_n here_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o last_o corruption_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o display_v the_o which_o i_o have_v purposely_o reserve_v therewith_o to_o close_v up_o the_o tai_v of_o my_o reader_n so_o notorious_a it_o be_v for_o the_o author_n deprave_a and_o so_o pregnant_a and_o dextrous_a in_o the_o conveyance_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o whearas_o every_o one_o of_o the_o former_a depravation_n those_o of_o the_o rhemiste_n only_o except_v rest_v in_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a man_n this_o stryke_v at_o a_o whole_a
that_o m._n whyte_n can_v not_o reply_v in_o answer_n hereto_o that_o because_o there_o be_v some_o other_o protestants_n that_o do_v maintain_v the_o say_a position_n with_o he_o against_o his_o former_a learned_a brethren_n that_o therefore_o such_o his_o position_n be_v free_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o untruth_n and_o consequent_o himself_o of_o lie_v this_o his_o answer_n be_v most_o insufficient_a first_o because_o some_o of_o his_o untruth_n do_v rest_n in_o affirm_v that_o not_o any_o one_o father_n or_o any_o one_o protestant_n teach_v such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n or_o doctrine_n against_o which_o general_a assertion_n include_v all_o father_n and_o protestants_n if_o i_o can_v produce_v but_o any_o one_o father_n or_o protestant_n as_o indeed_o i_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n produce_v many_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o lie_v second_o in_o that_o all_o master_n w._n untruth_n do_v make_v head_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o strengthen_v the_o protestants_n religion_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o more_o wilful_a it_o can_v not_o therefore_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o conceive_v that_o such_o learned_a protestant_n for_o the_o most_o part_n mantain_v against_o the_o catholic_n the_o point_n or_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o such_o assertion_n do_v rise_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o become_v party_n against_o m._n whyte_n therein_o will_v ever_o defend_v against_o the_o doctor_n the_o contrary_a assertion_n much_o weaken_v their_o own_o cause_n thereby_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o evidency_n of_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o catholic_n side_n do_v force_v they_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v even_o in_o reason_n that_o the_o voluntary_a acknowledgement_n of_o any_o such_o one_o learned_a protestant_n aught_o to_o over_o balance_n &_o weigh_v down_o even_o scoare_v of_o other_o not_o confess_v so_o much_o so_o true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o irenen_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o illa_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la contradiction_n probatio_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la adversariis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la signa_fw-la â—â—stiâ—iâ—atioaâ—â—s_fw-la prosâ—rt_n but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n more_o perspicuous_a to_o the_o reader_n by_o example_n our_o minister_n in_o one_o place_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v allege_v anouchâ—th_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o article_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n only_o to_o convince_v this_o as_o a_o most_o notorious_a untruth_n i_o produce_v not_o catholic_n authority_n for_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o reader_n eye_n over_o partial_a but_o because_o all_o perfect_a difference_n be_v make_v upon_o unequal_a standing_n i_o insist_v in_o divers_a learned_a protestants_n otherwise_o our_o profess_a enemy_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n herein_o as_o true_a nevertheless_o do_v confess_v that_o such_o &_o such_o father_n live_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o many_o age_n before_o the_o foresay_a council_n do_v teach_v the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n now_o here_o i_o say_v m._n whyte_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o lie_v in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o other_o particular_a protestants_n teach_v with_o he_o the_o say_a innovation_n of_o transubstantiation_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o not_o before_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o former_a learned_a brethren_n confess_v the_o further_a antiquity_n thereof_o to_o the_o much_o disable_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n now_o what_o can_v our_o doctor_n object_n herein_o not_o their_o ignorance_n for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a protestants_n for_o their_o literature_n that_o ever_o live_v not_o their_o partiality_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o here_o speak_v against_o themselves_o and_o do_v conspire_v in_o the_o fnndamentall_a and_o primitive_a point_n of_o faith_n therein_o with_o m._n whyte_n himself_o only_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o these_o protestants_n thâ—s_v confess_v to_o their_o own_o prejudice_n be_v more_o ingenious_a upright_o and_o less_o impudent_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o m._n whyte_n and_o his_o compartner_n be_v of_o a_o canterized_a and_o seâ—red_a conscience_n not_o care_v even_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n by_o their_o shameless_a mantayn_v of_o lie_n to_o suppress_v god_n truth_n and_o religion_n now_o this_o basis_n and_o groundwork_n be_v immoveaable_a and_o this_o firm_o lay_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o these_o his_o untruth_n the_o 1._o untruth_n the_o first_o untruth_n that_o protestant_n embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v by_o antiquity_n therefore_o first_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n pag._n penul_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o very_a front_n of_o his_o book_n be_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o lie_v then_o before_o as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v to_o corrupt_a our_o minister_n still_o forgeat_v that_o a_o great_a sore_n in_o the_o body_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o face_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o protestants_n &_o we_o thus_o write_v we_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v mean_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v by_o antiquity_n and_o daily_o find_v our_o adversary_n to_o be_v gaul_v thereby_o a_o most_o vast_a untruth_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o even_o by_o the_o most_o iudiceous_a protestants_n for_o we_o find_v that_o wheareas_fw-la m._n jewel_n with_o the_o like_a hypocrisy_n do_v appeal_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o paul_n cross_n even_o his_o own_o brethren_n do_v rebuke_v he_o great_o for_o those_o his_o inconsiderate_a speech_n in_o so_o much_o that_o d._n humphrey_n the_o half-arch_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o his_o day_n affirm_v 212._o that_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n m._n jewel_n give_v the_o papist_n therein_o too_o large_a a_o scope_n that_o he_o be_v injurious_a to_o himself_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n spoil_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n to_o the_o like_a end_n d._n whitaker_n but_o with_o extraordinary_a scurrility_n write_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o 423._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o d._n whytaker_n will_v be_v loath_a inappealable_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n final_o luther_n himself_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o our_o new_a gospel_n sphere_n so_o far_o disclaim_v from_o the_o father_n judgmente_n as_o that_o he_o thus_o insolent_o traduce_v they_o wittenberg_n the_o father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n speak_v of_o primitive_a time_n have_v be_v blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n &_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o perteyn_a to_o the_o church_n 434._o thus_o luther_n here_o now_o be_v evident_a the_o untruth_n of_o m._n whyte_n appeal_n to_o the_o father_n since_o we_o find_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a member_n of_o his_o own_o church_n do_v reject_v they_o with_o all_o contempt_n charge_v they_o with_o slat_n papistry_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o can_v have_v use_v any_o other_o convenient_a evasion_n be_v afraid_a m._n whyte_n of_o god_n just_a revenge_n for_o this_o your_o mantayn_v of_o evil_a by_o evil_n for_o thus_o you_o here_o do_v first_o by_o impugn_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n &_o then_o for_o your_o better_a warrant_v thereof_o in_o traduce_v the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o say_v faith_n and_o remember_v the_o sentence_n agam._n metum_fw-la auget_fw-la qui_fw-la scelere_fw-la scelus_fw-la obruit_fw-la the_o second_o untruth_n against_o tradition_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o other_o untruth_n pag._n 2._o our_o m._n whyte_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestants_n church_n receive_v not_o necessary_o any_o one_o tradition_n and_o answearable_o thereto_o in_o his_o first_o table_n before_o his_o book_n he_o thus_o write_v no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v upon_o tradition_n now_o here_o his_o own_o brethren_n will_v charge_v he_o with_o falsehood_n for_o see_v m._n whyte_n must_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o book_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n &c._n &c._n be_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o main_n article_n of_o both_o he_o and_o our_o faith_n the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n be_v evident_o evict_v from_o the_o word_n of_o learned_a protestants_n who_o teach_v that_o not_o from_o our_o pryvate_a spirit_n or_o scripture_n
weighty_a alteration_n of_o our_o public_a english_a lyturgy_n since_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o protestancy_n into_o england_n and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lyturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a bring_n in_o of_o protestancy_n publish_v by_o crammer_n peter_n martyr_v &_o bucer_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parleament_n keep_v almost_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n only_o reject_v with_o cross_v of_o both_o their_o sacrament_n and_o the_o accustom_a rite_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o formal_a consecration_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o use_v of_o chrism_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o child_n again_o it_o retain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n but_o when_o quen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o reign_v the_o say_a lyturgy_n be_v so_o alter_v as_o that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o rest_n long_o in_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o for_o it_o take_v away_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n to_o angel_n beside_o most_o of_o the_o former_a ceremony_n use_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n in_o like_o sort_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n of_o k._n edward_n we_o find_v confirm_v baptism_n by_o lay_a person_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o grace_v give_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o confirmation_n of_o child_n and_o strength_n give_v thereby_o the_o priest_n blessing_n the_o bride_n groom_n and_o the_o bride_n even_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o preiste_n absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a penitent_n by_o these_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n the_o special_a confession_n of_o the_o sick_a penitent_n and_o final_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a of_o all_o which_o particular_n see_v the_o communion_n book_n of_o k._n edward_n print_v in_o fol._n by_o edward_n whitchurch_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la ad_fw-la imprimendum_fw-la solum_fw-la an._n 1549._o all_o which_o divers_a of_o they_o include_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v now_o utter_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n publish_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n in_o so_o much_o as_o parker_n a_o english_a protestant_n thus_o write_v thereof_o 5._o the_o day_n star_n be_v not_o rise_v so_o high_a in_o their_o day_n when_o as_o yet_o q._n elizabeth_n reform_v the_o defect_n of_o k._n edward_n communion_n book_n answearable_o hereto_o write_v cartwright_n say_v 627._o the_o church_n of_o england_n change_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n twice_o or_o thrice_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o cartwright_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_v par_fw-fr 1._o pa._n 41._o who_o in_o that_o very_a book_n labour_v yet_o for_o a_o four_o change_n and_o thus_o be_v m._n whyte_n not_o afraid_a to_o suggest_v to_o the_o world_n even_o in_o print_n fond_a man_n that_o can_v not_o be_v idle_a enough_o in_o pryvate_a talk_n such_o unwarrantable_a untruth_n which_o course_n of_o he_o if_o it_o procee_v from_o his_o own_o inaduertency_n and_o oversight_n as_o not_o have_v see_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o k._n edward_n declare_v the_o contrary_a then_o be_v it_o more_o pardonable_a but_o this_o i_o think_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o pride_n and_o show_v of_o much_o read_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v &_o therefore_o we_o may_v probable_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o mere_a wilful_a forgery_n who_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o heterogeneous_a and_o mongerell_n faith_n which_o mantayn_v at_o different_a time_n different_a doctrine_n dare_v adventure_n to_o broach_v falshoode_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a but_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o with_o disavantage_n to_o his_o cause_n vain_o spend_v his_o labour_n for_o qui_fw-la nititur_fw-la mendacity_n hic_fw-la pascit_fw-la ventos_fw-la who_o trust_v to_o lie_n feed_v the_o wind_n the_o 6._o untruth_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n mutability_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n page_n 150_o he_o confident_o aver_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vary_v from_o herself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n since_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o great_a mutability_n of_o belief_n as_o before_o he_o labour_v to_o grace_n and_o adorn_v his_o own_o sinagouge_n with_o all_o speceous_a constancy_n in_o the_o same_o now_o for_o the_o better_a overthrow_v of_o this_o untruth_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o recur_v to_o those_o first_o suppose_v time_n of_o antichristes_n being_n peruse_v the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v to_o see_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n haith_fw-mi make_v at_o this_o day_n any_o change_n thereof_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o even_o so_o far_o do_v the_o minister_n stretch_v out_o his_o lie_n first_o then_o the_o most_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o protestants_n touch_v antichrist_n his_o come_n for_o they_o be_v most_o various_a among_o themselves_o therein_o be_v that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n now_o to_o observe_v what_o his_o religion_n be_v will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o take_v view_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v by_o this_o s._n gregory_n do_v here_o plant_v in_o england_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o which_o point_n i_o will_v first_o produce_v d._n humphrey_n who_o thus_o write_v hereof_o 627._o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v gregory_n &_o augustine_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n they_o bring_v in_o the_o pall_n for_o the_o archbishop_n in_o celebrate_v of_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n they_o bring_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o healthful_a host_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n relic_n etc._n etc._n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a consecration_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o the_o which_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v gather_v than_o that_o indulgence_n monachisme_n the_o papacy_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n confusion_n of_o the_o pope_n superstition_n be_v then_o erect_v all_o which_o thing_n augustine_n the_o great_a monk_n and_o teach_v by_o gregory_n a_o monk_n bring_v to_o we_o english_a man_n thus_o far_o d._n humphrey_n in_o like_o sort_n the_o triumuiri_fw-la of_o magdeburg_n who_o censure_v pen_n have_v control_v more_o age_n than_o ever_o the_o roman_n triumuiri_fw-la govern_v province_n i_o mean_v the_o 3_o century_n writer_n in_o the_o index_n or_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o 6._o century_n after_o the_o first_o edition_n thereof_o at_o the_o word_n gregory_n do_v relate_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n as_o popish_a and_o erroneous_a for_o thus_o they_o here_o note_v with_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n write_n prove_v the_o same_o eiusdem_fw-la error_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o gregory_n error_n of_o good_a work_n of_o confession_n of_o wedlock_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o hell_n of_o justification_n of_o free_a will_n of_o purgatory_n of_o penance_n of_o satisfaction_n now_o this_o former_a doctrine_n contain_v the_o chief_a point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o gregory_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n &_o most_o articulat_o at_o this_o day_n beleve_v of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n i_o will_v ask_v m._n whyte_n with_o what_o forehead_n he_o can_v avouch_v his_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vary_v from_o herself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n since_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o all_o this_o rise_v from_o a_o inward_a repugn_v of_o the_o min._n against_o our_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a certainty_n and_o constancy_n of_o faith_n profess_v by_o she_o whereas_o the_o want_n thereof_o in_o our_o adversary_n religion_n be_v most_o notorious_a as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o their_o several_a confession_n one_o ever_o impugn_v a_o other_o but_o also_o from_o their_o different_a translation_n of_o their_o byble_n still_o make_v to_o sort_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o last_o edition_n so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o wonderful_a mutability_n and_o variance_n among_o themselves_o whereby_o indeed_o they_o indignify_v and_o wrong_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o demand_v of_o any_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o what_o think_v he_o be_v rather_o than_o of_o what_o faith_n the_o 7._o untruth_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o protestants_n concord_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n page_n 139._o to_o prove_v that_o protestants_n have_v true_a unity_n
religious_o observe_v since_o such_o not_o over_o partial_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o native_a iudgmente_n to_o what_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v incline_v do_v most_o diligent_o follow_v the_o supreme_a resolution_n &_o current_n of_o the_o church_n in_o part_n resemble_v herein_o the_o inferior_a orb_n which_o with_o great_a speed_n sedulity_n and_o expedition_n perform_v the_o revolution_n of_o the_o high_a sphere_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a then_o they_o do_v accomplish_v their_o own_o natural_a &_o particular_a motion_n the_o 9_o untruth_n against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n page_n 185._o the_o doctor_n write_v in_o his_o digression_n thus_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n primacy_n here_o i_o see_v that_o m_n whyte_n will_v ever_o be_v m._n whyte_n i_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o first_o in_o coin_v and_o after_o mantayn_v most_o impudent_a untruth_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o discovery_n of_o this_o his_o false_a position_n since_o to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o century_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v be_v needless_o laboursome_a i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o restrain_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o four_o century_n or_o age_n after_o christ_n a_o age_n wherein_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n live_v and_o which_o for_o that_o respect_n not_o undeserued_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o entertain_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o grave_a judgement_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n 97_o now_o for_o the_o great_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o observe_v what_o authority_n the_o pope_n do_v exercise_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n since_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o prelate_n be_v that_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v organize_v and_o perfect_v the_o pope_n primacy_n now_o then_o answerable_a hereto_o cartwright_n write_v that_o 501_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n overreach_v in_o claim_v the_o hear_n of_o cause_n that_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o julius_n live_v in_o the_o sourth_fw-mi age_n again_o the_o say_a cartwright_n say_v of_o s._n damasus_n who_o be_v pope_n in_o this_o age_n 502._o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o dragon_n voice_n when_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentence_n be_v above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v attend_v for_o in_o a_o synod_n so_o far_o be_v this_o sectary_n censure_v different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n jerome_n deliver_v of_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n p_o ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la edificatam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la aguxm_fw-la commederit_fw-la prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n quicunque_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n touch_v appeal_n to_o rome_n a_o essential_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n we_o find_v that_o the_o centurist_n 1013._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o theodoret_n a_o greek_a father_n and_o one_o of_o this_o four_o age_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v according_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o pope_n leo_n and_o thereupon_o be_v by_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o centuriste_n do_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v that_o chrisostom_n 663._o do_v appeal_v to_o innocentius_n who_o decree_v theophilus_n chrisostomes_n enemy_n to_o be_v depose_v &_o excommunicate_v thus_o we_o find_v how_o dissonant_n this_o our_o minister_n assertion_n touch_v the_o primacy_n be_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v design_v enemy_n to_o the_o say_a primacy_n as_o may_v well_o be_v exemplify_v throughout_o all_o the_o centuriste_n and_o age_n of_o those_o time_n see_v all_o reverend_a antiquity_n no_o less_o than_o the_o catholic_n of_o these_o day_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v account_v the_o visible_a baseis_fw-la or_o foundation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o column_n and_o as_o this_o foundation_n immediate_o support_v these_o pillar_n so_o these_o pillar_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n and_o structure_n the_o 10._o untruth_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a detest_a the_o pope_n primacy_n page_n 193._o m._n whyte_n descend_v to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n in_o who_o writing_n he_o hope_v to_o find_v great_a sttrength_n for_o the_o impugn_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o d._n say_v gregory_n have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n usurp_v but_o detest_v it_o not_o only_o in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n where_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v instruct_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o gregory_n be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o disavow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primacy_n be_v in_o that_o he_o reject_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o sacrilegious_a which_o his_o say_n be_v ground_v only_o in_o take_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o exclude_v the_o true_a be_v of_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o andreas_n brictius_n 10._o but_o now_o that_o s._n gregory_n do_v both_o claim_n and_o practice_v the_o primacy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o centuriste_n write_v 425._o of_o he_o that_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a sea_n appoint_v her_o watch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o constantinople_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n furthermore_o s._n gregory_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o centuriste_n ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o command_v archbishop_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o 427._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o right_o to_o cyte_v archbishop_n to_o declare_v their_o cause_n before_o he_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o actual_o gregory_n do_v undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v 427_o such_o and_o such_o bishop_n that_o in_o their_o province_n 428._o he_o place_v his_o legate_n to_o know_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o rome_n final_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o point_n record_v by_o they_o that_o ibidem_fw-la he_o usurp_a power_n of_o appoint_v synod_n in_o their_o province_n here_o now_o i_o refer_v this_o point_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o he_o will_v believe_v m._n whyte_n deny_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n gregory_n of_o the_o centuriste_n be_v diverse_a learned_a protestants_n all_o confess_v the_o same_o though_o to_o their_o own_o prejudice_n the_o 11._o untruth_n in_o proof_n that_o catholic_n be_v more_o viceous_a than_o protestants_n page_n 209._o for_o the_o extenuate_a and_o lesn_v of_o the_o sinful_a life_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o doctor_n much_o extoll_v their_o imputative_a and_o suppose_a virtue_n and_o as_o much_o depress_v the_o life_n of_o all_o catholic_n in_o general_a and_o thus_o he_o entitle_v that_o leaf_n the_o protestant_n people_n as_o holy_a as_o the_o papist_n in_o like_o sort_n from_o page_n 213._o to_o 218._o he_o spend_v himself_o in_o gather_v together_o whatsoever_o catholic_n writer_n have_v speak_v touch_v the_o life_n of_o some_o loose_a liver_n thus_o scornful_o entytle_v the_o leaf_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decipher_v most_o of_o which_o say_n be_v find_v in_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n and_o in_o heat_n of_o amplification_n deliver_v general_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v and_o this_o without_o any_o reference_n or_o comparison_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o protestants_n can_v not_o just_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o catholic_n nomore_o then_o the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v without_o any_o restraint_n can_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o for_o the_o further_o upbraid_v of_o this_o our_o minister_n lie_v which_o be_v weave_v upon_o the_o thread_n of_o malice_n and_o for_o the_o more_o punctual_a convince_a he_o of_o falsehood_n i_o will_v prove_v from_o the_o protestant_n own_v confession_n that_o the_o life_n of_o catholic_n be_v general_o more_o virtuous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o protestants_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o like_o acknowledgement_n of_o we_o catholic_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestants_n the_o d._n haith_fw-mi not_o bring_v so_o much_o as_o one_o line_n to_o this_o purpose_n than_o be_v not_o luther_n force_v thus_o to_o write_v to_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o
it_o with_o great_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o confess_v better_a life_n even_o of_o secular_a catholic_n and_o so_o lewd_o and_o loud_o do_v m._n whyte_n lie_v in_o who_o there_o be_v much_o zuinglius_fw-la when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestants_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o through_o my_o earnestness_n in_o display_v of_o the_o minister_n vanity_n i_o have_v be_v over_o long_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o next_o untruth_n the_o 12._o untruth_n against_o auricular_a confession_n page_n 227._o discourse_v of_o auricular_a confession_n he_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n know_v it_o not_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o falsehood_n we_o find_v that_o the_o centuriste_n do_v confessse_n 27._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n and_o tertulian_n private_a confession_n be_v use_v even_o of_o thought_n and_o lesser_a sin_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o acknowledge_v ibid._n that_o it_o be_v then_o command_v and_o think_v necessary_a and_o d._n whytaker_n write_v 78._o that_o not_o only_o cyprian_a but_o almost_o all_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o error_n touch_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o little_a blood_n be_v in_o m._n whyte_n his_o cheek_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o this_o former_a bold_a assertion_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n but_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o minister_n account_v it_o only_o a_o shame_n to_o feel_v in_o himself_o any_o touch_n of_o shame_n so_o far_o be_v he_o of_o in_o likelihood_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o future_a amendment_n see_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v true_a adelh_n erubuit_fw-la salua_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la the_o 13._o untruth_n against_o fast_v page_n 224._o our_o delicate_a minister_n as_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o austerity_n of_o life_n write_v thus_o against_o fast_v all_o antiquity_n can_v witness_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fast_v be_v hold_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n &_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n therein_o this_o falsehood_n be_v make_v discoverable_a by_o these_o acknowledgmente_n follow_v and_o first_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 76._o and_o by_o s._n augustine_n haer_fw-mi 53._o for_o take_v away_o all_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v as_o that_o d._n fulke_n thus_o write_v of_o this_o point_n 45._o i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o which_o you_o think_v the_o great_a matter_n aerius_n teach_v that_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o same_o condemnation_n of_o aerius_n by_o the_o former_a father_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o doctor_n whytaker_n 830_o by_o pantaleon_n 28._o and_o osiander_n 424._o but_o if_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o former_a ancient_a father_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v certain_a prescribe_v time_n of_o fast_v it_o inavoydable_o follow_v that_o fast_v be_v not_o houlden_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o lie_n will_v appear_v more_o evident_a if_o we_o instance_n it_o in_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n which_o fast_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v arbitrary_a or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o cartwright_n reprove_v s._n ambrose_n for_o say_v defence_n it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_v in_o lent_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o familiarly_o this_o minister_n pen_v drop_n lie_v after_o lie_n and_o such_o as_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n be_v mantayn_v for_o true_a even_o by_o the_o most_o eminent_a protestants_n the_o 14._o untruth_n in_o proof_n that_o montanus_n the_o herityke_a be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v page_n 224._o our_o doctor_n in_o further_a disgrace_n of_o fast_v thus_o write_v montanus_n a_o condemn_a herityke_a be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o bring_v in_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v from_o who_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d misapplication_n of_o which_o be_v so_o force_a and_o rack_v that_o no_o inferior_a a_o protestant_n than_o hooker_n himself_o confess_v ingenious_o in_o these_o word_n that_o 29._o the_o montaristes_n be_v condemn_v for_o bring_v in_o sundry_a unaccustomed_a day_n of_o fast_v continue_v their_o fast_n a_o great_a deal_n lâ—â—ger_n &_o make_v they_o more_o rigorous_a etc._n etc._n whereupon_o tertulian_n mantayn_v montanus_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o new_a fast_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o catholic_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n consist_v formal_o not_o in_o absolute_o bring_v in_o of_o fast_v but_o in_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a practise_a fast_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n answearable_o hereunto_o the_o protestant_n writer_n of_o quaerimonia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reject_v the_o former_a idle_a assertion_n in_o these_o word_n 110._o eusebium_n inquiunt_fw-la montanum_fw-la primas_fw-la de_fw-la iciuniis_fw-la tulisse_fw-la leges_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o eusebius_n do_v undoubted_o teach_v that_o montanus_n first_o bring_v in_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v but_o they_o be_v sow_o deceive_v in_o this_o as_o in_o some_o other_o point_n for_o montanus_n abrogate_a the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o fast_v thus_o we_o see_v by_o the_o former_a assertion_n that_o m._n whyte_n like_o a_o good_a fellow_n and_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o enjoy_v his_o christian_a liberty_n can_v not_o well_o relish_v the_o unsavery_a doctrine_n of_o fast_v as_o in_o some_o page_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v synd_v that_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o reject_v all_o voluntary_a chastity_n which_o two_o point_n as_o before_o i_o note_v do_v entertain_v the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o epicurism_n be_v the_o oil_n which_o nourish_v the_o flame_n of_o lust_n the_o 15_o untruth_n in_o proof_n that_o they_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n page_n 263._o m._n whyte_n be_v desireous_a that_o his_o religion_n shall_v decline_v all_o contumelious_a reproach_n and_o stain_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n thus_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestants_n do_v not_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o infer_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n constrain_a we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v the_o better_o discover_v whether_o these_o his_o word_n be_v false_a or_o true_a i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_n and_o withal_o will_v deliver_v the_o iudgmente_n of_o other_o protestants_n against_o the_o former_a defend_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o 366._o god_n move_v the_o thief_n to_o kill_v and_o that_o the_o thief_n kill_v god_n procure_v he_o and_o that_o the_o thief_n be_v enforce_v to_o sin_n thus_o in_o the_o herityke_n judgement_n god_n who_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o his_o sacred_a word_n denounce_v his_o commination_n against_o sinner_n do_v incyte_v procure_v and_o force_v man_n to_o sin_n beza_n in_o like_a sort_n teach_v that_o practice_n god_n excit_v the_o wicked_a will_n of_o one_o thief_n to_o kill_v a_o other_o guide_v his_o hand_n and_o weapon_n just_o enforce_v the_o will_n of_o the_o thief_n final_o calvin_n write_v that_o 4._o in_o sin_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o author_n but_o rather_o a_o instrument_n thereof_o thus_o refer_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n himself_o now_o that_o these_o say_n of_o the_o former_a protestant_n do_v if_o not_o actual_o immediate_o and_o primarious_o yet_o at_o least_o potential_o and_o necessary_o include_v in_o themselves_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v by_o other_o more_o modest_a protestant_n writer_n who_o do_v altogether_o condemn_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o beza_n thus_o be_v the_o say_a doctrine_n condemn_v by_o castalio_n who_o write_v a_o special_a treatise_n hereof_o against_o calvin_n by_o hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiast_n policy_n lib_n 5._o pag._n 104._o by_o d._n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n pag_n 62._o yea_o in_o far_a convince_a of_o m._n whytes_n former_a untruth_n we_o find_v that_o jacobus_n andreas_n a_o protestant_n in_o epitome_n coloq_fw-la montisbelgar_a pag._n 47._o thus_o plain_o write_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la author_n peccati_fw-la secundum_fw-la bezam_n here_o now_o i_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o iudiceous_a reader_n whether_o he_o will_v believe_v m._n whytes_n former_a assertion_n as_o true_a politik_o only_o deliver_v by_o he_o to_o salve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n or_o the_o plain_a contrary_a meaning_n of_o calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o beza_n set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o say_n &_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n
do_v charge_n &_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n for_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a untruth_n so_o particular_o in_o this_o we_o see_v how_o antipodes-lyke_a &_o opposit_o our_o doctor_n tread_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n the_o 16._o untruth_n in_o proof_n that_o s._n bernard_n be_v no_o papist_n page_n 298._o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o publish_v by_o his_o pen_n that_o bernard_n be_v a_o papist_n in_o none_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o then_o he_o add_v he_o stand_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n good_a reader_n here_o be_v no_o lie_v for_o whosoever_o will_v but_o observe_v what_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o protestants_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o impudence_n itself_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v mantain_v such_o a_o groundless_a untruth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o symond_n de_fw-fr voyon_n a_o protestant_n cataloge_n that_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o clareivaux_n and_o osiander_n say_v of_o bernard_n 309._o that_o centum_fw-la et_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la author_n fuisse_fw-la creditur_fw-la he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o hundred_o &_o 40_o monastery_n in_o like_o sort_n s._n bernard_n be_v so_o great_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n that_o the_o centuriste_n write_v of_o he_o 10._o coluit_fw-la deum_fw-la maozim_n etc._n etc._n bernard_n do_v worship_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o god_n maozim_n he_o be_v a_o most_o eager_a defender_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n appoint_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o d._n fulke_n 133._o and_o d._n whytaker_n 154._o for_o defend_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v m._n whyte_n he_o stand_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o evident_a you_o see_v be_v this_o make_v by_o the_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o protestants_n who_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o s._n bernardes_n religion_n and_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o if_o they_o have_v think_v s._n bernard_n to_o have_v be_v but_o in_o part_n a_o catholic_a or_o as_o the_o term_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o other_o point_n a_o protestant_n they_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v challenge_v he_o to_o themselves_o in_o the_o suppose_a point_n of_o his_o protestancy_n thus_o m._n whyte_n we_o still_o observe_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v ever_o entertain_v by_o you_o with_o nought_o but_o falsehood_n but_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v your_o own_o position_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o hope_v to_o learn_v truth_n in_o the_o school_n of_o lie_n the_o 17._o untruth_n against_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n bernard_n &_o s._n francis_n page_n 299_o talk_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o former_a s._n bernard_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o other_o he_o thus_o conclude_v what_o be_v report_v of_o bernard_n and_o francis_n etc._n etc._n be_v lie_n and_o devyse_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o dishonour_v the_o roman_a faith_n diverse_a of_o who_o professor_n through_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o strengthen_v of_o his_o truth_n have_v in_o all_o time_n be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v diverse_a great_a miracle_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o prerogative_n rest_v only_o in_o our_o church_n be_v most_o displease_v to_o our_o minister_n in_o who_o nice_a nostril_n nothing_o well_o savour_v that_o taste_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o miracle_n record_v of_o the_o former_a saint_n be_v lie_n or_o no_o as_o the_o d._n fond_o suggest_v one_o most_o remarkable_a miracle_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v record_v by_o godfridus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o proof_n of_o certain_a catholic_n article_n deny_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o herityke_n apostolici_fw-la or_o henriciani_n as_o at_o this_o instant_n they_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o protestants_n the_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o country_n of_o tolousa_n in_o france_n and_o consist_v in_o s._n bernardes_n blessing_n of_o certain_a loaf_n of_o bread_n of_o which_o loaf_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n then_o preach_v by_o s._n bernard_n whosoever_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n disease_v of_o body_n shall_v eat_v shall_v be_v heal_v of_o their_o sickness_n whereupon_o infinite_a people_n eat_v of_o the_o same_o be_v cure_v most_o miraculous_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n this_o miracle_n be_v so_o illustrious_a and_o markable_a that_o osiander_n one_o of_o the_o century_n writer_n 310._o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o forge_a as_o m._n whyte_n do_v but_o grant_v the_o thing_n as_o true_a do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o beelzebub_n in_o like_o sort_n matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o history_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o protestants_n at_o tigur_n 1589._o who_o book_n be_v by_o the_o say_a protestants_n high_o commend_v in_o their_o preface_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o who_o himself_o be_v reckon_v for_o his_o defence_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o protestancy_n in_o the_o number_n of_o protestants_n by_o illiricus_fw-la truth_n this_o man_n now_o most_o serious_o record_v that_o before_o s._n francis_n death_n there_o appear_v certain_a wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o his_o side_n fresh_o bleed_v such_o as_o be_v see_v in_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o crosse._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o appearance_n be_v as_o s._n francis_n say_v to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v true_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o in_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o that_o present_o after_o death_n the_o former_a wound_n shall_v be_v heal_v &_o coherent_a like_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o which_o according_o do_v fall_v forth_o and_o thus_o much_o but_o of_o these_o for_o brevity_n sake_n instance_a in_o these_o two_o saint_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o say_v with_o m._n whyte_n that_o these_o saint_n mirakle_n be_v but_o lie_v the_o 18._o untruth_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o protestants_n church_n ever_o visibility_n page_n 225._o and_o 226._o in_o defence_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o thus_o say_v the_o learned_a among_o we_o confess_v and_o prove_v against_o all_o that_o contradict_v it_o that_o ever_o since_o christ_n time_n 〈…〉_z there_o haith_fw-mi be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n visible_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o generate_a into_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n persecute_v they_o and_o so_o many_o time_n drive_v they_o â—wt_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o to_o it_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a thus_o he_o but_o before_o we_o convince_v this_o i_o will_v demand_v where_o our_o minister_n head_n piece_n be_v when_o he_o thus_o write_v since_o these_o few_o line_n do_v involve_v a_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n a_o company_n of_o man_n visible_o profess_v &c._n &c._n yet_o to_o the_o world_n not_o visible_a o_o strange_a &_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o inuisible-uisible_a aswell_o he_o may_v maintain_v white_a remain_v white_a to_o be_v black_a or_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o great_a eclipse_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o church_n ever_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o yet_o latent_fw-la and_o latent_fw-la to_o who_o to_o the_o world_n still_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o some_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o to_o the_o falsehood_n the_o like_a whereof_o he_o ventilate_v before_o and_o haith_o according_o be_v before_o refell_v yet_o because_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n he_o insist_v much_o in_o the_o visibility_n and_o want_n of_o all_o interruption_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o repel_v such_o a_o idle_a suggestion_n with_o the_o testimony_n and_o acknowledgmente_n of_o several_a learned_a protestants_n and_o first_o napper_n write_v 68_o that_o between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300_o and_o 1316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debateable_a contradiction_n 1260_o year_n god_n true_a church_n most_o certain_o abide_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a sebastianus_n francus_n a_o famous_a protestant_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v ecclesiast_n for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o that_o for_o these_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n
the_o word_n gregory_n do_v set_v down_o certain_a error_n in_o their_o iudgmente_n of_o s._n gregory_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v eiusdem_fw-la error_n de_fw-la bonit_fw-la operibus_fw-la de_fw-fr confession_n de_fw-fr coniugio_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invocatione_n de_fw-fr inferno_fw-la de_fw-fr justificatione_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la de_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la de_fw-fr satisfactione_n and_o further_o in_o the_o say_v century_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o celebration_n of_o mass_n col._n 369._o with_o claim_n &_o practice_v of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n col_fw-fr 425._o 426._o etc._n etc._n with_o relic_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n col_fw-fr 364._o with_o pilgrimage_n col_fw-fr 384._o with_o monachisme_n col_fw-fr 343._o final_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o point_n with_o chrism_n &_o oil_n col_fw-fr 367._o now_o this_o be_v the_o confess_a faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o convert_v our_o country_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o s._n gregory_n in_o like_o sort_n d._n humphrey_n be_v most_o full_a in_o this_o point_n who_o thus_o write_v 5._o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la verò_fw-la quid_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la gregorius_n &_o augustinus_n etc._n etc._n what_o bring_v gregory_n &_o augustine_n into_o the_o church_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o archbishop_n vestmont_n for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o mass_n they_o bring_v in_o purgatory_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o healthful_a hou_v aâ—d_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n they_o bring_v in_o relic_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n new_a consecration_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o point_n what_o other_o conclusion_n be_v gather_v than_o that_o indulgence_n monachisme_n the_o papacy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o chaos_n and_o heap_n of_o superstition_n be_v erect_v thereby_o and_o thus_o faâ—r_a of_o this_o testimony_n though_o heretofore_o upon_o other_o occasion_n allege_v now_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v both_o by_o the_o centuriste_n and_o by_o this_o learned_a doctor_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o convert_v we_o but_o also_o do_v teach_v we_o all_o the_o former_a doctrine_n i_o will_v be_v resolve_v of_o m._n white_a by_o what_o extenuation_n or_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n he_o can_v style_v our_o instruction_n in_o the_o say_v main_a article_n of_o catholic_n religion_n the_o plant_n of_o certain_a trifle_a ceremony_n but_o i_o see_v he_o be_v most_o willing_a for_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o alleviate_v and_o lessen_v the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o our_o former_a conversion_n the_o 23._o untruth_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o country_n page_n 357._o touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o heathen_a country_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n foretold_a so_o long_o since_o by_o the_o prophet_n 102._o of_o god_n to_o be_v accomplish_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o d._n as_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n her_o honour_n therein_o flat_o affirm_v of_o certain_a country_n by_o he_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o profession_n and_o not_o by_o the_o church_n of_o we_o catholic_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v allow_v all_o these_o country_n to_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o when_o that_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v and_o so_o the_o conversion_n wear_v wrought_v by_o person_n adhere_v to_o the_o protestants_n faith_n this_o point_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a first_o by_o refute_v the_o reason_n deliver_v by_o the_o doctor_n why_o the_o say_v country_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o protestants_n faith_n second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o say_v protestants_n flat_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n as_o yet_o never_o convert_v any_o country_n to_o christianity_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o haith_fw-mi seace_v suppose_v that_o before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v protestant_n and_o therefore_o herself_o profess_v the_o contrary_a faith_n as_o then_o can_v not_o convert_v the_o say_a country_n to_o protestancy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v not_o in_o these_o time_n the_o protestants_n religion_n be_v most_o abundant_o confess_v by_o the_o protestants_n themselves_o who_o do_v frequent_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o consequent_o in_o their_o supposale_n their_o own_o church_n haith_fw-mi be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a more_o than_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n during_o all_o which_o time_n the_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a religion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o haith_fw-mi possess_v all_o christian_a country_n whatsoever_o the_o protestants_n abundant_a confession_n have_v be_v already_o make_v so_o evident_a in_o this_o point_n incident_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o some_o of_o m._n w._n untruth_n as_o that_o i_o presume_v a_o iteration_n of_o the_o same_o will_v be_v over_o fastidious_a and_o wearisome_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o point_n consi_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestants_n that_o their_o church_n never_o yet_o convert_v any_o one_o country_n to_o christianity_n and_o first_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o we_o find_v that_o sebastian_n castalie_n a_o learned_a caluenist_n and_o high_o praisep_v by_o d_o humfray_v 62._o write_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o convert_n of_o kingdom_n say_v thus_o equidem_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la haec_fw-la futura_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o true_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v here_o after_o or_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o any_o man_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v i_o will_v demand_v when_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v ask_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o neither_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o after_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n vanish_v away_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o there_o somewhat_o after_o the_o say_a protestant_n thus_o acknowledge_v the_o more_o i_o do_v examine_v the_o scripture_n the_o less_o i_o observe_v it_o the_o same_o perform_v howsoever_o the_o say_a prophet_n be_v understand_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o prophecy_n deliver_v by_o isaiah_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o god_n châ—rch_n be_v so_o fart_n from_o be_v yet_o accomplish_v in_o the_o protestants_n church_n that_o diverse_a protestants_n have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o not_o performance_n thereof_o have_v in_o the_o end_n become_v most_o wicked_a apostate_n mantain_v that_o if_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v true_a and_o his_o church_n that_o church_n which_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o then_o shall_v the_o say_v prophecy_n touch_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n have_v have_v their_o successive_a event_n and_o infallible_a performance_n in_o the_o say_a church_n which_o they_o affirm_v hitherto_o haâ—th_v not_o be_v effect_v and_o vearable_o hereunto_o we_o find_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n to_o the_o say_a prophecy_n in_o the_o protestants_n church_n wrought_v so_o forcible_o with_o david_n george_n a_o hollander_n basill_n &_o once_o professor_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n &_o religion_n in_o basill_n to_o omit_v the_o like_a example_n of_o diverse_a other_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o teach_v most_o fearful_a &_o horrible_a blasphemy_n affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n his_o chief_a reason_n be_v in_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n our_o catholic_n religion_n be_v by_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o the_o conversion_n of_o country_n make_v to_o it_o not_o admit_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n shall_v have_v spread_v and_o disseminated_a itself_o before_o this_o time_n through_o the_o most_o nation_n &_o country_n of_o the_o world_n which_o point_n say_v he_o hitherto_o be_v not_o accomplish_v here_o now_o the_o iudiceous_a reader_n may_v collect_v both_o from_o what_o haith_fw-mi be_v acknowledge_v above_o as_o also_o from_o the_o present_a confession_n of_o the_o former_a apostata_fw-la be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o dreadful_a event_n how_o untrue_a the_o d._n word_n be_v when_o he_o affirm_v diverse_a country_n some_o thousand_o year_n since_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n unto_o christianity_n by_o
that_o church_n which_o in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n conspire_v with_o the_o protestants_n church_n thus_o you_o see_v m._n w._n that_o not_o i_o but_o such_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o novelisme_n do_v interleague_n with_o you_o geve_v you_o the_o lie_v therein_o and_o thus_o be_v falsehood_n true_o control_v even_o by_o the_o patroness_n of_o falsehood_n the_o 24._o untruth_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o call_v of_o counsel_n page_n 375._o he_o in_o charge_v the_o pope_n with_o innovation_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n thus_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o counsel_n be_v of_o late_a since_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n decree_v within_o this_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o a_o few_o italian_a bishop_n whereas_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o more_o compendiousnes_n thereof_o i_o will_v insist_v only_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n after_o christ_n both_o be_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o then_o we_o find_v that_o d_o whitaker_n confess_v 42._o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n that_o no_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o also_o further_o acknowledge_v 4._o that_o pope_n julius_n make_v challenge_v thereby_o meaning_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n to_o assemble_v a_o council_n and_o where_o bellarmine_n insist_v in_o the_o precedent_n of_o julius_n and_o other_o bishop_n urge_v this_o canon_n danaeus_n a_o learned_a protestant_n thus_o only_o reply_v 595._o nullius_fw-la est_fw-la moment_n etc._n etc._n the_o example_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o party_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n thus_o confess_v the_o point_n itself_o outface_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o deny_v only_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o now_o in_o the_o fyfth_o age_n we_o find_v that_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v thus_o plain_o censure_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o tyme._n 781._o generalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o power_n of_o celebrate_v counsel_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 93._o epistle_n &_o 7._o chapter_n of_o leo._n and_o yet_o further_o the_o say_a centuriste_n do_v say_v ibidem_fw-la ac_fw-la synodos_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v reject_v such_o counsel_n as_o unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o call_v together_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o point_n where_o you_o see_v that_o our_o minister_n say_v that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v authority_n of_o assemble_v of_o counsel_n or_o be_v above_o they_o but_o within_o this_o hundred_o year_n last_v be_v contradict_v by_o the_o former_a learned_a protestants_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n practise_v it_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o age_n i_o pray_v you_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v more_o likly_a to_o lie_v the_o 25._o untruth_n against_o merit_n of_o work_v page_n 378._o for_o the_o more_o disauthorise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n our_o minister_n thus_o outlash_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v begoâ—_n late_o by_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o point_n some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confess_v even_o by_o the_o protestant_n to_o teach_v this_o our_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v become_v the_o witness_n bewene_v the_o d._n and_o i_o first_o then_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v thus_o write_v of_o one_o father_n 1178._o chrisastome_n handle_v impure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o attribute_v merit_n to_o work_n luther_n 4._o call_v jerome_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n justiciarios_fw-la justice-worker_n of_o the_o old_a papacy_n final_o d._n humphrey_n 530._o ascend_v even_o to_o ireneus_fw-la clemens_n and_o other_o pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o then_o havy_a in_o their_o write_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o point_n wherefore_o our_o minister_n oversight_n be_v most_o gross_a in_o diwlge_v such_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a judgement_n of_o his_o own_o most_o learned_a brethren_n the_o 26._o untruth_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n page_n 378._o the_o minister_n endevor_v calumnious_o to_o dishonour_v the_o most_o healthful_a and_o incruent_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n write_v that_o the_o mass_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n now_o here_o to_o instruct_v the_o doctor_n ignorance_n or_o at_o least_o to_o detect_v his_o malice_n i_o be_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v what_o be_v mantayn_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o what_o but_o accidental_a the_o true_a nature_n then_o and_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o hold_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o what_o prayer_n or_o ceremony_n do_v either_o precede_v or_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o if_o they_o be_v all_o omit_v in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o yet_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o true_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o we_o willing_o confess_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o most_o of_o the_o say_a prayer_n or_o ceremony_n be_v add_v by_o several_a pope_n at_o different_a time_n yet_o from_o our_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o it_o in_o no_o sort_n follow_v that_o the_o mass_n come_v in_o by_o degree_n since_o we_o all_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o mass_n nor_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o now_o whearea_n the_o minister_n by_o subtlety_n and_o by_o false_o suggest_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o mass_n come_v in_o at_o several_a time_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o our_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n herein_o unanimous_o teach_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o iudiceous_a protestants_n the_o true_a and_o unbloud_o sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o shall_v the_o reader_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o antiqnity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o the_o mass_n and_o withal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n calumnious_a deal_n herein_o he_o shall_v have_v just_a reason_n to_o say_v 5._o astonishment_n and_o marvelous_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v a_o lie_n and_o here_o for_o great_a compendiousnes_n i_o will_v forbear_v to_o set_v down_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o particular_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o will_v restrain_v myself_o only_o to_o such_o their_o say_n whereof_o some_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o general_a and_o other_o to_o the_o first_o age_n or_o century_n thereof_o and_o first_o we_o fâ—nd_v calvin_n to_o write_v of_o they_o in_o general_a 389._o veteres_n excusandi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o turn_v from_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a institution_n of_o christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o celebrate_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n not_o be_v content_a therewith_o have_v add_v thereunto_o a_o oblation_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o say_v in_o his_o institution_n 11._o veteres_n quoque_fw-la illos_fw-la video_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o do_v see_v that_o those_o ancient_n father_n do_v detort_v the_o memory_n thereof_o meaning_n of_o the_o eucharist_n otherwise_o then_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n supper_n do_v make_v show_n and_o representation_n of_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o reiterated_a and_o renew_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v more_o near_o imitate_v the_o judaical_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v then_o either_o christ_n do_v ordain_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v suffer_v tnus_fw-la calvin_n add_v hereunto_o for_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o protestants_n themselves_o do_v confess_v the_o faith_n thereof_o to_o be_v universal_a even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o century_n after_o christ._n for_o we_o find_v that_o hospmian_n a_o famous_a protestant_n do_v thus_o write_v 20_o i_o be_o tum_fw-la primo_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v the_o devil_n do_v deceive_v man_n more_o about_o this_o sacrament_n then_o about_o baptism_n
&_o do_v withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o first_o form_n thereof_o in_o like_o sort_n sebastianus_n francus_n a_o other_o learned_a protestant_n thus_o plain_o write_v eccl._n statimpost_n apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o cana_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o sacrificium_fw-la transformata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o conclude_v m._n bacon_n a_o great_a protestant_a here_o in_o england_n thus_o confess_v 344_o the_o mass_n be_v conceive_v beget_v and_o bear_v anon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o historiographer_n do_v write_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o point_n thus_o acknowledge_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a protestants_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o suppose_a truth_n of_o the_o d._n word_n affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n come_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o intimate_v to_o the_o credulous_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o little_a &_o little_a in_o these_o latter_a age_n but_o m._n whyte_n if_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o your_o former_a untruth_n you_o can_v not_o blush_v for_o shame_n yet_o here_o grow_v pale_a through_o fear_n for_o your_o sin_n be_v not_o ordinary_a see_v your_o mendaceous_a assertion_n do_v obtrude_v a_o innovation_n upon_o no_o lesser_a article_n than_o the_o immolation_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n first_o institute_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n even_o by_o christ_n so_o as_o himself_o be_v the_o priest_n do_v the_o sacrifice_n himself_o 14._o quid_fw-la gâ—atius_fw-la offerri_fw-la faith_n one_o fa._n aut_fw-la daripotest_fw-la quam_fw-la caro_fw-la sacrificiâ—_n nostri_fw-la corpus_fw-la effectum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o 27._o untruth_n concern_v wafer_n cake_n page_n 389._o the_o doctor_n inveigh_v further_o against_o the_o mass_n that_o wafercake_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o eleven_o age_n or_o century_n after_o christ_n and_o answearable_o thereunto_o he_o haith_fw-mi make_v a_o reference_n to_o this_o place_n in_o his_o alphabetical_a table_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n at_o the_o word_n wafer_n thus_o set_v down_o wafer_n when_o bring_v in_o sect._n 5._o nâ—m_n 31._o now_o that_o this_o procee_v from_o the_o same_o sirayne_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritu_fw-la mendacit_fw-la from_o whence_o all_o his_o former_a assertion_n have_v their_o origine_fw-la be_v prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o d._n bilson_n 566._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v round_o in_o figure_n cartwright_n though_o he_o will_v needs_o find_v a_o begin_n thereof_o after_o the_o apostle_n yet_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 593._o it_o be_v a_o wafercake_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n alexander_n which_o pope_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o osiaâ—der_n 10â—_o live_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o authority_n we_o mighty_o wrong_v our_o minister_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o affirm_v that_o wafer_n be_v bring_v in_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o 28._o untruth_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n page_n 399._o the_o minister_n persi_v in_o his_o serpentyne_n and_o uâ—nemous_a disposition_n against_o the_o most_o b._n sacrament_n touch_v the_o adoration_n thereof_o thus_o lying_o forge_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o late_a invention_n follow_v upon_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o prescribe_v 1220_o year_n fâ—â—â—_n christ_n by_o honorius_n the_o three_o &c_n &c_n that_o adoration_n follow_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v graâ—â—ied_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o late_a invention_n begone_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n be_v false_a thus_o the_o doctor_n for_o the_o letter_n countenance_v of_o this_o lie_n do_v calumnious_o couple_n with_o it_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v shroud_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o other_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o innovation_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n be_v evince_v from_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o no_o historiographer_n do_v give_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o institution_n as_o then_o but_o new_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n only_a honorius_n decree_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v more_o diligent_o admonish_v the_o people_n thereof_o in_o reguarde_fw-fr of_o some_o former_a negligence_n creep_v in_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o can_v be_v true_o collect_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v honorius_n second_o the_o former_a point_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n charge_v the_o time_n precedent_n to_o honorius_n with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o adoration_n for_o first_o we_o read_v that_o auerroes_n a_o have_fw-mi then_o philosopher_n who_o live_v above_o 80._o year_n before_o the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o honorius_n his_o former_a suppose_a innovation_n do_v particular_o deride_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o day_n for_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o d._n fulke_n 235._o and_o d._n saâ—liffe_n 295._o but_o to_o ascend_v to_o high_a time_n the_o centuriste_n speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 43._o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v orat._n praeparat_fw-la ad_fw-la massam_n do_v thus_o write_v continent_n adorationem_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o sacramento_n those_o prayer_n do_v conteâ—ne_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n chemâ—â—tius_n produce_v diverse_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n ambrose_n and_o nazâ—anzen_n which_o sentence_n in_o chemâ—â—tius_n his_o judgement_n do_v affirm_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 92._o now_o all_o these_o authority_n do_v demonstrative_o convince_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o introduce_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_n religion_n so_o also_o in_o this_o of_o adoration_n we_o altogether_o do_v conspire_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o venerable_a father_n of_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o as_o aristotle_n and_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v teach_v that_o this_o our_o inferior_a world_n be_v join_v to_o the_o superior_a and_o celestial_a world_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o conjunction_n we_o may_v more_o perfect_o participate_v of_o the_o influence_n and_o virtue_n of_o those_o heavenly_a body_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o these_o our_o latter_a time_n through_o a_o continual_a and_o uninterrupt_a current_n of_o believe_v god_n and_o practise_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v indissoluble_o and_o near_o tie_v to_o those_o primitive_a day_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o those_o reverend_a day_n institute_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v not_o secure_o deryve_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o these_o modern_a time_n the_o 29._o untruth_n against_o the_o succession_n of_o catholic_n pastor_n page_n 412._o after_o the_o d._n haith_o trasonical_o boast_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o protestants_n in_o his_o own_o church_n he_o procee_v further_a affirm_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n haith_fw-mi be_v interrupt_v and_o answearable_o hereto_o in_o the_o table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n at_o the_o word_n succession_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o place_n he_o thus_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n haith_fw-mi no_o true_a outward_a succession_n where_o you_o see_v by_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o question_n here_o intend_v by_o this_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n by_o which_o sleight_n and_o evasion_n diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n use_v to_o decline_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o we_o for_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o succession_n but_o only_a of_o external_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n which_o the_o minister_n false_o challenge_v heretofore_o to_o his_o own_o church_n do_v now_o as_o false_o take_v away_o from_o we_o how_o maliceous_a a_o lie_n this_o be_v shall_v appear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o â—iâ—st_v we_o find_v that_o the_o centuriste_n do_v very_o diligent_o and_o elaborat_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n particular_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o every_o century_n and_o this_o method_n they_o precise_o observe_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o their_o own_o time_n entitul_a the_o say_a chapter_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o
doctoribus_fw-la doctor_n fulke_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n ingenious_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n thus_o write_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n p._n 27._o and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o write_v in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristoes_n reply_n p._n 343._o thus_o do_v our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v in_o our_o behalf_n touch_v succession_n which_o calvin_n flat_o deny_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o church_n who_o plain_o teach_v 4._o that_o with_o they_o the_o true_a succession_n of_o ordination_n be_v break_v of_o so_o dangerous_o wound_v himself_o with_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n 4._o in_o ecclesia_fw-la gremio_fw-la i_o iustiss_fw-la mé_fw-fr tenet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la presentem_fw-la ep_n scopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la to_o conclude_v the_o uninterrupt_a descent_n and_o current_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_o evict_v from_o our_o adversary_n acknowledgement_n of_o the_o continual_a visiblenes_n thereof_o since_o the_o one_o do_v reciprocal_o imply_v the_o other_o for_o if_o our_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o never_o suffer_v any_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v away_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o like_a sort_n ever_o visible_a since_o without_o pastor_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o flock_n the_o church_n like_o a_o maistlesse_a ship_n can_v not_o for_o any_o time_n subsi_v or_o be_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o point_n wherein_o our_o minister_n by_o deny_v succession_n to_o be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o false_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o own_o new_a congregation_n do_v thus_o in_o advance_v the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o make_v innovation_n to_o take_v the_o wall_n of_o true_a antiquity_n &_o heresy_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o 30_o untruth_n in_o defence_n of_o martin_n luther_n life_n and_o manner_n from_o page_n 425._o to_o 433._o the_o d._n become_v luther_n encomiast_n and_o much_o labour_v to_o free_v his_o life_n and_o death_n from_o all_o obloquy_n and_o infamy_n often_o affirm_v that_o what_o soever_o touch_v his_o life_n may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n be_v only_o forge_v by_o his_o adversary_n mean_v the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n at_o the_o word_n luther_n he_o thus_o say_v luther_n life_n iustify_v against_o the_o maliceous_a report_n of_o the_o papist_n now_o to_o convince_v this_o shameless_a untruth_n i_o will_v forbear_v herein_o the_o credible_a report_n of_o catholic_n allege_v only_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n himself_o deliver_v in_o his_o own_o word_n or_o else_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a protestants_n so_o shall_v we_o see_v that_o our_o minister_n here_o perfect_o act_v his_o part_n in_o bold_o mantayn_v against_o such_o evident_a testimony_n that_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o detract_v from_o luther_n honesty_n and_o integrity_n be_v but_o the_o fiction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o here_o for_o great_a compendiousnes_n i_o will_v insiste_v only_o in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o display_v in_o part_n his_o sensuality_n second_o his_o pride_n and_o first_o touch_v his_o say_n of_o lust_n and_o incontinency_n he_o thus_o admonish_v matrimonio_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la vult_fw-la uxor_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la veniat_fw-la ancilla_fw-la if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o let_v the_o maid_n come_v again_o he_o thus_o write_v 119._o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o woman_n and_o there_o after_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n either_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v stay_v or_o omit_v but_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o more_o necessary_a then_o to_o eat_v drink_v purge_v make_v clean_o the_o nose_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o full_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o incontinency_n in_o these_o word_n 526._o i_o be_o almost_o mad_a through_o the_o rage_n of_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o woman_n as_o also_o he_o thus_o further_o confess_v philippá_fw-la i_o be_o burn_v with_o the_o great_a flame_n of_o my_o untamed_a flesh_n i_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n be_o fervent_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o lust_n sloth_n etc._n etc._n eight_o day_n be_v now_o past_a wherein_o i_o neither_o write_v pray_v nor_o study_n be_v vexed_a partly_o with_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n partly_o with_o other_o trouble_n this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o benedict_n morgenstern_n a_o protestant_n writer_n say_v of_o the_o calueniste_n when_o they_o intend_v at_o any_o time_n to_o give_v assent_n or_o provocation_n to_o nature_n non_fw-la verentur_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dicere_fw-la hodie_fw-la lutheranicè_fw-la vinemus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v among_o themselves_o to_o day_n we_o will_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o luther_n 221._o thus_o use_v the_o name_n of_o luther_n the_o more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o libidenous_a life_n and_o custom_n of_o luther_n now_o to_o all_o these_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o &_o other_o protestants_n it_o can_v not_o be_v reply_v it_o himself_o do_v write_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o before_o his_o revolt_n for_o of_o his_o life_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o the_o papacy_n you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o report_n that_o 35._o he_o honour_v the_o pope_n of_o mere_a conscience_n keep_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o say_v he_o i_o do_v i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n of_o good_a zeal_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fear_v greavous_o the_o last_o day_n and_o desireous_a to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o bothom_n of_o my_o heart_n thus_o he_o confess_v of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o intention_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continue_v a_o catholic_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o inclination_n to_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n now_o touch_v luther_n pride_n forbear_v his_o own_o say_n deliver_v most_o insolent_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o testimony_n only_o of_o protestant_n who_o particular_o inveigh_v against_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o insupportable_a pride_n thus_o say_v of_o he_o 478_o en_fw-fr ut_fw-la totum_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o satan_n labour_v whole_o to_o possess_v this_o man_n and_o oecolampadius_n admonish_v luther_n luth._o to_o beware_v lest_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o arogancy_n and_o pride_n he_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n answearable_o hereto_o conradus_n regius_n a_o learned_a and_o famous_a protestant_n thus_o write_v of_o he_o domini_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n wherewith_o luther_n be_v puff_v up_o as_o many_o of_o his_o own_o write_n do_v witness_n haith_fw-mi take_v away_o his_o true_a spirit_n fâ—om_n he_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o prophet_n 3._o reg._n 22._o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o haith_fw-mi give_v he_o a_o proud_a angry_a and_o lie_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v omit_v diverse_a other_o learned_a protestants_n testimony_n the_o divine_n of_o tigur_n be_v calueniste_n thus_o censure_n luther_n book_n write_v against_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o it_o be_v 3._o libre_fw-la plenus_fw-la demoniis_fw-la plenus_fw-la impudiciâ—_n dicteriis_fw-la scatet_fw-la tracundia_fw-la et_fw-la furore_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o what_o height_n of_o spirit_n and_o elation_n of_o mind_n he_o do_v write_v against_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o how_o for_o the_o same_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o they_o now_o have_v display_v in_o part_n luther_n deportment_n and_o this_o either_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n i_o refer_v two_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n one_o whether_o our_o d._n do_v aver_o a_o untruth_n or_o no_o in_o iustifi_a that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o luther_n life_n &_o conversation_n be_v malignant_o forge_v only_o by_o we_o his_o enemy_n the_o second_o and_o that_o much_o more_o import_v whether_o it_o stand_v with_o probability_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o accustom_a course_n of_o god_n procede_v who_o ever_o elect_v mean_n suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o their_o end_n to_o make_v choice_n for_o the_o restore_n and_o replant_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o religion_n suppose_v it_o be_v then_o decay_v of_o a_o man_n who_o course_n of_o life_n write_n
and_o doctrine_n do_v even_o breathe_v only_a pride_n contumacy_n sensuality_n sardanapalisme_n and_o luxury_n here_o now_o m._n whyte_n i_o have_v think_v good_a in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o your_o lie_n to_o end_v with_o luther_n as_o original_o from_o he_o you_o first_o do_v suck_v your_o lyinge_a doctrine_n only_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o that_o since_o you_o be_v enter_v with_o our_o vulgar_a multitude_n who_o chief_o rest_v upon_o the_o outward_a grain_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n into_o the_o number_n and_o catalogue_n of_o our_o new_a evangelicall_a prophet_n i_o will_v wish_v such_o your_o follower_n to_o entertain_v a_o impartial_a view_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o and_o other_o your_o forgery_n and_o sleight_n which_o if_o they_o do_v doubtless_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n find_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o be_v guide_v therein_o even_o by_o that_o ghostly_a enemy_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o once_o say_v 22._o egrediar_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mendaex_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la omnium_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la eiuâ—_n i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n whyte_n die_v black_a the_o three_o part_n contain_v diverse_a impertinence_n or_o absurd_a illation_n or_o reasoninge_n draw_v from_o master_n whyte_n his_o allege_a authority_n the_o 1._o paragraph_n werein_o be_v discover_v strange_a illation_n or_o arguinge_n in_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o against_o tradition_n have_v in_o the_o two_o precedent_a part_n set_v down_o many_o corruption_n and_o lie_v practise_v by_o m._n whyte_n it_o now_o follow_v according_a to_o my_o former_a intend_a method_n that_o i_o also_o display_v diverse_a of_o his_o impertinent_a and_o absurd_a inference_n and_o argument_n for_o these_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n corrupt_v lie_a &_o idle_o or_o absurd_o dispute_v be_v the_o three_o several_a thread_n whereof_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o treatise_n be_v weave_v in_o all_o which_o though_o different_a in_o themselves_o he_o still_o retain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o intention_n of_o deceit_n like_o the_o loadstone_n which_o though_o often_o change_v his_o place_n yet_o never_o change_v it_o centre_n now_o touchinge_v those_o his_o impertinence_n and_o loose_a illation_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o conceive_v that_o they_o consist_v in_o his_o allege_v of_o such_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o catholic_n writer_n as_o be_v true_o set_v down_o do_v not_o nevertheless_o impugn_v that_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n against_o which_o they_o be_v by_o he_o so_o urge_v which_o course_n of_o writing_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v ascrybed_n to_o our_o doctor_n ignorance_n &_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o desire_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a or_o last_o to_o the_o beggary_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v devoide_a of_o better_a argument_n i_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o decide_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v here_o i_o be_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o peruse_v of_o such_o authority_n produce_v by_o m._n whyte_n he_o will_v ever_o recur_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v apply_v the_o say_v sentence_n to_o that_o very_a point_n or_o touch_v wherein_o the_o life_n of_o the_o question_n consist_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o rove_o &_o wandr_o they_o be_v direct_v still_o glance_v by_o upon_o some_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_a mistake_n or_o other_o never_o reach_v the_o mark_n intend_v and_o so_o he_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o tertulian_n though_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n to_o the_o loose_a write_n of_o m._n whyte_n and_o such_o other_o quemcunque_fw-la conceperint_fw-la ventum_fw-la argumentationis_fw-la scorpii_fw-la isti_fw-la quocunque_fw-la se_fw-la acumine_fw-la impegerint_fw-la una_fw-la tam_fw-la linea_fw-la ista_fw-la gnost_n to_o wit_n the_o line_n draw_v from_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o main_n point_n in_o controversy_n and_o here_o m._n whyte_n can_v not_o say_v in_o excuse_n of_o himself_o that_o such_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v produce_v by_o he_o only_o to_o prove_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o as_o the_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a and_o acknowledge_v sense_n do_v immediate_o import_v which_o evasion_n be_v insufficient_a for_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o literal_o &_o plain_o they_o signify_v be_v not_o in_o controversy_n between_o the_o protestants_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o iustifi_n of_o so_o much_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o learned_a catholic_n be_v needeles_o undertake_v second_o in_o that_o m._n whyte_n do_v most_o laborious_o painful_o and_o purposely_o allege_v the_o say_v testimony_n to_o convince_v and_o impugn_v some_o one_o catholic_n point_n or_o other_o teach_v by_o we_o and_o deny_v by_o the_o protestants_n and_o this_o his_o drift_n and_o scope_n be_v manifest_v either_o by_o his_o answerable_a entitul_a of_o the_o leaf_n wherein_o such_o authority_n be_v find_v or_o else_o by_o his_o own_o word_n precedent_a or_o subsequent_a to_o the_o say_a sentence_n but_o to_o detain_v the_o reader_n no_o long_o from_o these_o his_o allegation_n the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o present_v itself_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o reject_v of_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o pag._n 13._o we_o thus_o read_v digre_n 3._o wherein_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o papi_v own_o confession_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o likewise_o he_o entitle_v that_o leaf_n and_o some_o other_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v though_o judge_n &_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o answearable_o hereto_o pag._n 17._o beat_v the_o former_a title_n he_o thus_o say_v shall_v the_o libertyne_n be_v recall_v from_o their_o blind_a revelation_n to_o their_o write_v text_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n be_v revoke_v from_o their_o uncertain_a tradition_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o behold_v how_o valiant_o our_o minister_n impugn_v all_o tradition_n by_o erectinge_v the_o scripture_n as_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v here_o to_o call_v unto_o mind_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v in_o this_o point_n it_o than_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o limit_v and_o confine_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o receive_v not_o it_o proof_n from_o thence_o hereupon_o it_o teach_v further_o that_o this_o word_n be_v either_o write_v which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o deliver_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n and_o this_o comprehend_v tradition_n both_o these_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n since_o the_o true_a and_o inward_a reason_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v write_v rather_o than_o deliver_v by_o speech_n for_o this_o be_v mere_o extrinsicall_a to_o the_o point_n but_o because_o the_o say_a word_n procee_v from_o they_o who_o be_v infallible_o and_o immediate_o direct_v therein_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o suppose_a let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n whyte_n prove_v that_o the_o write_v word_n be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v also_o in_o part_n be_v a_o rule_n thereof_o first_o then_o our_o doctor_n urge_v to_o this_o end_n several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o among_o other_o that_o of_o solomon_n 1._o the_o scripture_n will_v make_v a_o man_n understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n &_o every_o good_a path_n again_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 8._o we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o also_o out_o of_o malachy_n 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n &_o judgmente_n in_o like_o sort_n he_o allege_v that_o abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a glutton_n say_v that_o 16._o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o well_o these_o text_n be_v to_o the_o point_n controvert_v i_o will_v set_v some_o of_o they_o down_o in_o form_n of_o argument_n and_o so_o apply_v they_o to_o m._n whytes_n purpose_n as_o first_o thus_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n will_v make_v a_o man_n understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n ergo_fw-la now_o
tenure_n by_o the_o which_o we_o make_v claim_v to_o our_o eternal_a and_o celestial_a inheritance_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o willing_o confess_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o it_o receive_v any_o approbation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o particular_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n which_o inform_v the_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o reader_n with_o that_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o it_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o take_n of_o notice_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n word_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o a_o passage_n thereof_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v to_o recurre_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v therein_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o several_a place_n 18._o assure_v us._n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o prove_v and_o testimony_n produce_v by_o m._n whyte_n to_o convince_v that_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v acknowledgement_n thereof_o for_o this_o only_o be_v here_o the_o point_n of_o the_o doubt_n as_o i_o show_v above_o need_v not_o for_o warrant_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o for_o explicate_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o authority_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o he_o bring_v to_o this_o end_n diverse_a text_n of_o scripture_n contain_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o itself_o as_o when_o it_o be_v term_v a_o 1._o immor_fw-la all_o seed_n the_o â—_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n that_o it_o be_v 4._o lively_a &_o powerful_a that_o 24._o it_o make_v our_o bearâ—â—â—_n to_o burn_v within_o us._n that_o 6._o it_o give_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o christ_n than_o john_n baptist_n can_v give_v that_o 1._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o it_o that_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o ibid._n if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a last_o he_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o christ._n 5._o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n writing_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o towardly_a our_o minister_n can_v conclude_v from_o these_o text_n against_o our_o former_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o powerful_a therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v no_o authority_n touch_v the_o manifest_v of_o it_o true_a sense_n to_o we_o from_o god_n church_n which_o be_v guide_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o it_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o it_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o we_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v no_o authority_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o moses_n write_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o receive_v no_o authority_n &c_n &c_n what_o inference_n be_v these_o or_o who_o will_v think_v that_o a_o learned_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n the_o via_fw-la lactea_fw-la book_n a_o doctor_n make_v only_o for_o desert_n before_o his_o due_a ordinary_a time_n final_o that_o m._n whyte_n since_o this_o very_a name_n be_v suppose_v to_o comprehend_v worth_a enough_o shall_v thus_o exorbitant_o and_o extravagant_o infer_v and_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o all_o precept_n of_o art_n &_o logical_a rule_n but_o to_o pass_v on_o the_o more_o in_o his_o judgement_n to_o depress_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o bring_v in_o d._n stapleton_n though_o most_o impertinent_o allege_v say_v 20._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o thing_n create_v distinct_a from_o the_o first_o verity_n which_o position_n we_o willing_o admit_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n though_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n again_o he_o produce_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n s._n ambrose_n who_o thus_o write_v 11._o let_v god_n himself_o teach_v i_o themâ—_n stery_n of_o heaven_n not_o man_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o who_o may_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o which_o sentence_n also_o we_o embrace_v yet_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n teach_v we_o more_o secure_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o his_o assistance_n and_o consequent_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n then_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o each_o man_n private_a and_o uncertain_a spirit_n also_o salutanus_fw-la be_v bring_v by_o he_o say_v provide_v all_o that_o man_n say_v needs_o reason_n and_o witness_n but_o god_n word_n be_v witness_v to_o itself_o because_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o incorrupt_a truth_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o incorrupt_a witness_n of_o itself_o as_o if_o what_o the_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v be_v the_o say_n only_o of_o man_n or_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v here_o whether_o god_n word_n be_v god_n word_n before_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o not_o whether_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o point_n here_o issuable_a be_v to_o accept_v of_o god_n word_n as_o his_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o say_a church_n in_o like_a sort_n pag._n 53._o to_o the_o former_a scope_n he_o produce_v s._n augustine_n thus_o write_v to_o the_o manache_n 19_o you_o see_v this_o be_v your_o endeavour_n to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o one_o mind_n may_v be_v his_o author_n what_o to_o allow_v and_o what_o to_o disallow_v in_o every_o text_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o for_o his_o faith_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o make_v the_o scripture_n subject_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n how_o they_o can_v touch_v the_o catholic_n i_o see_v not_o see_v they_o seek_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o willing_o reverence_v neither_o teach_v they_o that_o every_o one_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o author_n what_o to_o allow_v or_o what_o to_o disallow_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o text_n for_o they_o rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n the_o former_a be_v indeed_o rather_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o private_a interpret_n spirit_n and_o present_o after_o he_o also_o cite_v s._n augustine_n again_o in_o the_o former_a book_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o submit_v thyself_o to_o evangelicall_a authority_n so_o steedfast_a so_o stable_n so_o renown_v and_o by_o certain_a succession_n commend_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o may_v behold_v that_o thou_o may_v learn_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v thou_o from_o do_v it_o through_o thy_o own_o vain_a &_o perverse_a opinion_n how_o can_v these_o word_n be_v tentre_v &_o shame_v to_o we_o catholic_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v term_v a_o man_n own_o vain_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n by_o receive_v evangelicall_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o imagination_n but_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v how_o wandr_o m._n whyte_n discourse_v match_v and_o couple_a together_o through_o his_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n in_o argue_v adulterate_a and_o bastard_n conclusion_n with_o legitimate_a premise_n and_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n even_o in_o the_o first_o leaf_n here_o allege_v though_o somewhat_o before_o these_o last_o testimony_n he_o urge_v certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n intend_v of_o christ_n as_o 20._o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o again_o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o haith_o a_o witness_n in_o himself_o three_o 2._o we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v coople_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o
the_o ancient_a father_n and_o among_o other_o who_o for_o brevity_n i_o pretermit_v he_o allege_v s._n chrisostome_n and_o usher_v his_o authority_n with_o this_o preface_n and_o that_o chrisostome_n think_v the_o church_n may_v be_v sometime_o invisible_a appear_v by_o the_o 49._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v since_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n haith_fw-mi invade_v the_o church_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o in_o this_o confusion_n it_o can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v from_o which_o word_n i_o do_v collect_v a_o continual_a visiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v the_o church_n know_v then_o by_o they_o it_o be_v ever_o make_v visible_a and_o consequent_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o be_v preserve_v and_o through_o god_n good_a providence_n no_o doubt_n shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n haith_fw-mi be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n make_v know_v and_o visible_a through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o dispute_v only_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la do_v i_o turn_v the_o point_n of_o m._n whytes_n reason_n upon_o himself_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v touch_v m._n whytes_n weak_a prove_v of_o the_o latency_n of_o christ_n church_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v behold_v a_o long_a team_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o lame_a feeble_a and_o impotent_a authority_n one_o still_o follow_v a_o other_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o the_o father_n whereof_o some_o do_v neither_o fortify_v nor_o hurt_v his_o cause_n and_o other_o do_v prove_v even_o contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o he_o allege_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o his_o dull_a gross_a and_o absurd_a kind_n of_o reason_v and_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o philosophy_n that_o the_o understanding_n do_v work_n better_o or_o worse_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v become_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o nutriment_n that_o the_o body_n take_v i_o must_v then_o conclude_v that_o when_o m._n whyte_n pen_v this_o his_o treatise_n particular_o for_o his_o dear_a countryman_n of_o lancashyre_n as_o himself_o say_v it_o seem_v he_o then_o remain_v there_o do_v use_v to_o feed_v much_o on_o his_o lancashire_n dish_n the_o goose._n the_o 4._o paragraph_n wherein_o be_v discuss_v certain_a proof_n of_o m._n w._n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestants_n mark_n of_o the_o church_n m._n whyte_n in_o page_n 104._o and_o some_o few_o leaf_n after_o discourse_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o infallible_a mark_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o proof_n hereof_o he_o produce_v diverse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v 10._o my_o sheep_n here_o my_o voice_n and_o again_o 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o like_o sort_n those_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n 7._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n and_o final_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 6._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n again_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o 1._o shine_a light_n now_o what_o alchemist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v abstract_n out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o text_n that_o sense_n or_o meaning_n which_o shall_v prove_v that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v infallible_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n he_o may_v as_o easy_o draw_v fire_n out_o of_o water_n or_o earth_n out_o of_o air_n between_o which_o there_o be_v no_o symbolise_v quality_n for_o let_v we_o see_v how_o probable_o we_o can_v infer_v what_o be_v intend_v out_o of_o the_o say_a scripture_n as_o thus_o christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n here_o my_o voice_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n again_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n strange_o infer_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v ever_o abstract_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n or_o who_o be_v they_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v they_o be_v those_o who_o have_v true_a doctrine_n then_o i_o demand_v how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v who_o have_v true_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o have_v true_a doctrine_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n true_o preach_v &_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o i_o ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v acertain_v that_o such_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n true_o preach_v and_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o here_o my_o answer_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o fly_v for_o sanctuary_n to_o his_o apocalypticall_a and_o reveal_v spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o circle_n &_o maze_n m._n whyte_n or_o any_o other_o walk_v through_o the_o vain_a suggestion_n and_o imagination_n of_o a_o light_n vaperous_a &_o giddy_a brain_n the_o like_a connexion_n with_o the_o former_a conclusion_n have_v the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n above_o cite_v the_o which_o after_o he_o haith_fw-mi set_v down_o than_o page_n 107._o he_o descend_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o catholic_n author_n labour_v though_o most_o weak_o to_o hail_v from_o their_o word_n his_o former_a illation_n to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o s._n epiphanius_n say_v of_o a_o heretic_n 48._o this_o man_n be_v find_v altogether_o different_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o he_o be_v dissent_v from_o they_o he_o be_v altogether_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n here_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v serve_v to_o we_o as_o mark_n to_o demonstrate_v out_o the_o church_n again_o he_o produce_v m._n raynoulde_n affirm_v that_o 13_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o one_o infer_v and_o conclude_v the_o other_o for_o from_o the_o true_a church_n be_v conclude_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o faith_n be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o then_o the_o church_n and_o couseqnent_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o serve_v to_o we_o as_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a mark_n to_o point_v out_o aswell_o to_o the_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n add_v hereto_o that_o these_o word_n even_o in_o m._n whytes_n sense_n asmuch_o impugn_v he_o as_o we_o for_o if_o they_o imply_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n they_o also_o reciprocal_o imply_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n final_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n produce_v to_o the_o like_a end_n who_o particular_a answer_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o here_o omit_v he_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o note_n thereof_o bring_v in_o picus_n mirandula_n thus_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n possen_n they_o do_v not_o move_v they_o do_v not_o persuade_v but_o they_o enforce_v we_o they_o dryâ—e_v we_o forward_o they_o violent_o constrain_v us._n thou_o read_v word_n rude_o and_o homely_a but_o such_o as_o be_v quick_a lively_a flame_a shine_a pierce_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o admirable_a power_n transform_v the_o whole_a man_n now_o who_o can_v infer_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o we_o before_o the_o church_n see_v indeed_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o
much_o as_o intimate_v here_o at_o all_o and_o what_o praise_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n may_v true_o belong_v unto_o they_o after_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o be_v and_o exposition_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n church_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o the_o further_o we_o enter_v into_o our_o minister_n book_n the_o great_a overcharge_n of_o bootless_a and_o unnecessary_a testimony_n do_v ever_o present_v themselves_o to_o we_o manifest_v unto_o the_o iudiceous_a and_o observant_a reader_n that_o this_o work_n though_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o brain_n be_v abortive_a imperfect_a and_o weak_a from_o all_o which_o store_n of_o impertinent_a proof_n thus_o vaunt_o by_o he_o allege_v demonstrative_o forsooth_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o still_o pretend_v to_o prove_v we_o may_v evict_v one_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n ex_fw-la posteriori_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o m._n whyte_n be_v absolute_o ignorant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o demonstration_n the_o 5._o paragraph_n wherein_o be_v examine_v strange_a kind_n of_o arguinge_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n m._n whyte_n labour_v to_o depress_v the_o church_n awhority_n and_o ever_o more_o and_o more_o vent_v out_o his_o venom_n and_o poison_n against_o she_o in_o the_o some_o of_o that_o good_a spirit_n wherein_o he_o speak_v undertake_v pag._n 126._o &_o some_o other_o follow_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v for_o so_o he_o entitle_v those_o leaf_n as_o also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n teach_v he_o thus_o geve_v the_o reins_n to_o every_o private_a and_o ignorant_a fellow_n under_o the_o tecture_n &_o pretext_n of_o god_n secret_a illumination_n to_o judge_n his_o own_o judge_n and_o so_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o reputation_n &_o honour_n of_o she_o from_o who_o chaste_a loin_n even_o himself_o be_v at_o least_o original_o descend_v but_o that_o we_o may_v better_o see_v how_o little_o conduce_v his_o testimony_n allege_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v we_o first_o set_v down_o what_o the_o catholic_n do_v free_o grant_v &_o teach_v in_o this_o point_n they_o joint_o teach_v that_o the_o bind_v of_o subiect_v one_o self_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v proper_o incumbent_a upon_o christian_n who_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o do_v owe_v their_o obedience_n thereunto_o and_o not_o upon_o infidel_n or_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n except_o they_o see_v it_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o enforce_v reason_n of_o credibility_n nevertheless_o though_o a_o heretic_n do_v sin_n in_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o suppose_v that_o his_o doubt_n and_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o evil_a to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v he_o procee_v herein_o only_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o authority_n m._n whyte_n allege_v to_o prove_v his_o former_a position_n first_o he_o urge_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o try_v all_o thing_n &_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o also_o those_o of_o our_o sau._n 7._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o again_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 4._o dere_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n those_o word_n of_o christ._n 7._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o final_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n search_v the_o scripture_n 17._o he_o urge_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n counsele_v the_o hebrew_n that_o 5._o through_o long_a custom_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v both_o to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o for_o great_a perspicuity_n let_v we_o shape_v one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o text_n to_o the_o true_a point_n here_o of_o the_o question_n thus_o then_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v what_o be_v good_a therefore_o every_o private_a man_n may_v undertake_v to_o censure_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o word_n indeed_o do_v not_o press_v the_o doubt_n see_v both_o those_o word_n and_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n c._n 4._o be_v direct_v proper_o to_o such_o only_a to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v both_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n to_o wit_n not_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o who_o be_v 33._o speculatores_fw-la domus_fw-la israel_n again_o if_o by_o this_o text_n every_o private_a man_n may_v try_v reject_v or_o allow_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o may_v he_o reject_v or_o allow_v as_o himself_o think_v good_a the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o limitation_n at_o all_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o other_o text_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o therefore_o every_o private_a man_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n again_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n who_o be_v no_o christian_n be_v allow_v to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n therefore_o every_o christian_a who_o by_o force_n of_o his_o second_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o son_n of_o the_o church_n may_v examine_v control_n and_o reject_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o say_a church_n doctor-lyke_a infer_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o disparity_n herein_o between_o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a &_o consequent_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o submission_n or_o reverence_n to_o god_n church_n and_o a_o other_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o baptism_n do_v implicit_o resign_v himself_o and_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o like_a want_n of_o connection_n or_o true_a reference_n m._n whyte_n press_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a ancient_a father_n who_o drift_n in_o such_o their_o write_n be_v to_o wish_v man_n to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n lest_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v circumferantur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la 4._o all_o which_o he_o will_v needs_o extend_v to_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o particular_o he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n 33._o see_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o plain_a it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o tell_v i_o have_v thou_o any_o wit_n or_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n part_n bare_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v say_v not_o i_o be_o no_o scholar_n and_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n i_o can_v condemn_v no_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n only_o of_o which_o place_n be_v as_o be_v say_v to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o new_a sectary_n even_o from_o the_o scripture_n a_o course_n which_o we_o willing_o admit_v and_o allow_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pervert_v and_o detort_v the_o grave_a authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n but_o here_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o m._n w._n his_o chief_n project_n in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o depress_v with_o all_o contempt_n &_o scorn_n the_o venerable_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o facilitate_v whereof_o he_o mask_v this_o his_o intent_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o ascribe_v all_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o their_o sufficiency_n as_o contain_v express_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o for_o their_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n in_o determininge_v inappealeable_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whatsoever_o the_o which_o course_n be_v not_o embrace_v by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o sectary_n so_o much_o for_o any_o peculiar_a honour_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o by_o this_o sleight_n and_o evasion_n they_o may_v decline_v the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o all_o proof_n &_o authority_n deduce_v either_o from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n from_o ecumenical_a and_o general_a counsel_n or_o unintermit_v practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o their_o proof_n
reduce_v only_o to_o the_o write_a word_n their_o own_o private_a spirit_n only_o must_v final_o decree_v how_o the_o say_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o for_o the_o impugn_n or_o defend_v of_o any_o such_o point_n controvert_v the_o 6._o paragraph_n wherein_o be_v examine_v sundry_a argument_n frame_v by_o m._n w._n against_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o many_o leaf_n after_o m._n whyte_n as_o well_o know_v the_o force_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n 14._o non_fw-la est_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la pacis_fw-la go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_n enjoy_v not_o any_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o style_v those_o leaf_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o page_n .156_o he_o further_o say_v the_o papist_n agree_v in_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o us._n if_o either_o m._n w._n or_o any_o other_o can_v prove_v so_o much_o i_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o great_o advauntage_v his_o cause_n see_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 19_o concurrere_fw-la faciam_fw-la aegiptios_n contra_fw-la aegiptios_n be_v tipical_o understand_v of_o the_o intestine_a war_n and_o dissension_n mantain_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o his_o vaunt_n he_o begin_v to_o exemplify_v in_o diverse_a particular_n in_o the_o proof_n whereof_o the_o iudiceous_a reader_n shall_v find_v that_o this_o our_o impartinent_a minister_n for_o so_o he_o may_v well_o be_v term_v since_o he_o altogether_o insist_v in_o such_o unnecessary_a and_o immaterial_a stuff_n endeavour_v most_o calumnious_o to_o blear_v the_o iudgmente_n of_o the_o ignorant_a they_o not_o be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o perceive_v the_o very_a touch_fw-mi of_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o us._n many_o authority_n of_o catholic_n he_o produce_v to_o this_o end_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o he_o most_o strange_o pervert_v from_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o the_o writer_n which_o receive_v their_o full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n but_o now_o here_o i_o be_o according_a to_o my_o former_a prescribe_a method_n to_o display_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o testimony_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o true_a &_o native_a sense_n and_o construction_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n against_o which_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o consequent_o do_v not_o convince_v any_o want_n of_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n among_o the_o catholic_n first_o they_o he_o allege_v against_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contarenus_n 212_o the_o prayer_n which_o man_n understand_v not_o want_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v if_o they_o understand_v they_o for_o they_o may_v both_o special_o intend_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n even_o in_o special_a of_o that_o which_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o beg_v and_o also_o through_o their_o pious_a sense_n of_o their_o prayer_n then_o utter_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o edefy_v they_o want_v therefore_o this_o fruit_n thus_o far_o contarenus_n now_o here_o m._n w._n be_v to_o know_v that_o contarenus_n do_v not_o here_o absolute_o condemn_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o protestants_n and_o we_o since_o they_o say_v it_o be_v mere_o unlawful_a and_o we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a but_o only_o seem_v to_o prefer_v prayer_n in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n before_o it_o which_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o the_o particular_a fruit_n above_o specify_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o if_o not_o all_o catholic_n more_o profitable_a than_o the_o other_o though_o the_o other_o have_v certain_a peculiar_a help_n and_o advantage_n to_o itself_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o logic_n be_v this_o prayer_n for_o some_o particular_a reason_n be_v better_a in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n then_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o like_o sort_n touch_v latin_a service_n he_o bring_v in_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n &_o caietaine_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n if_o such_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n 14._o what_o catholic_n deny_v this_o if_o he_o have_v only_a respect_n to_o the_o edification_n &_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o see_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o direct_v to_o other_o end_n then_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o do_v this_o testimony_n force_v against_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o again_o for_o the_o evacuate_n of_o the_o force_n and_o operation_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n he_o bring_v in_o cajetan_n teach_v that_o 4._o a_o man_n by_o contrition_n without_o any_o confession_n be_v make_v clean_o &_o a_o formal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o the_o receive_v position_n with_o they_o in_o the_o school_n be_v that_o attrition_n be_v a_o grieve_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n with_o confession_n be_v answerable_a to_o contrition_n without_o actual_a confession_n yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o true_a contrition_n which_o be_v a_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n only_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o confession_n at_o least_o in_o voto_fw-la and_o desire_v see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v true_o and_o perfect_o penitent_a who_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n if_o opportunity_n serve_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n now_o who_o see_v not_o the_o independency_n of_o this_o inference_n sin_n be_v remit_v by_o contrition_n without_o confession_n therefore_o confession_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v take_v away_o most_o demonstrative_o conclude_v as_o if_o every_o man_n have_v true_a and_o perfect_a contrition_n or_o have_v it_o be_v infallible_o assure_v thereof_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v m._n whytes_n try_v kind_n of_o argue_v in_o like_a sort_n touch_v justification_n by_o work_n which_o according_a to_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o derive_v their_o worth_n not_o from_o the_o worker_n but_o both_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o also_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o blood_n whereof_o they_o receive_v a_o new_a tincture_n the_o doctor_n idle_o introduce_v s._n thomas_n aquinas_n thus_o teach_v 4._o no_o work_n either_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o s._n thomas_n 4._o the_o apostle_n show_v justification_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n only_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n no_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o ceremonial_a judaical_a and_o legal_a work_n do_v justify_v which_o all_o catholic_n deny_v and_o not_o work_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v above_o explain_v final_o as_o unwilling_a to_o be_v over_o laboursome_a &_o painful_a in_o set_v down_o more_o of_o m._n whytes_n trifle_v &_o childish_a stuff_n of_o this_o nature_n see_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o say_v hould_v absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la fuâ—â—les_fw-la nimis_fw-la seriò_fw-la redarguere_fw-la i_o will_v therefore_o forbear_v diverse_a other_o conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n which_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n he_o urge_v out_o of_o c._n bellarmine_n a_o place_n before_o allege_a be_v a_o wilful_a corruption_n in_o conceal_v the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v explayn_v the_o sense_n but_o here_o urge_v as_o a_o mere_a impertinency_n though_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o very_a sense_n wherein_o m._n w._n pretend_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 7._o in_o reguarde_fw-fr of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o vainglory_n the_o saif_a way_n be_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n now_o wherein_o do_v he_o impugn_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n who_o teach_v for_o the_o great_a humble_v of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o of_o our_o uncertainty_n of_o know_v whether_o the_o work_v do_v by_o we_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v true_o please_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o great_a security_n ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o
only_o like_o the_o centurion_n shall_v sly_a to_o the_o boundless_a and_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n wherefore_o m._n w._n can_v not_o dispute_v thus_o from_o the_o cardinal_n word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o saif_a way_n be_v to_o put_v our_o sole_a confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o work_v in_o general_n do_v not_o merit_v or_o therefore_o work_v do_v in_o true_a humility_n and_o procede_v from_o one_o that_o be_v righteous_a donot_v merit_v for_o the_o doubt_n here_o which_o bellarmine_n intimate_v rest_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o do_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n whether_o thâ—y_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o that_o state_n and_o with_o all_o those_o due_a circumstance_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v merit_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o m._n w._n can_v not_o fall_v upon_o any_o obscure_a sentence_n of_o catholic_n but_o instant_o he_o strive_v to_o turn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o say_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n like_o the_o fire_n which_o covet_v to_o convert_v every_o thing_n it_o touch_v into_o itself_o this_o do_v m._n whyte_n page_n 159._o descend_v to_o show_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n touch_v some_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o first_o whether_o after_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o accidence_n do_v remain_v without_o a_o subject_n or_o that_o they_o have_v their_o inherence_n in_o the_o quantity_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sustain_v they_o or_o the_o like_a second_o how_o the_o accident_n remain_v after_o consecration_n have_v power_n to_o nourish_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o thing_n nourish_v therewith_o proceed_v from_o the_o quantity_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n return_v again_o and_o so_o it_o cause_v the_o nutrition_n or_o that_o the_o accidence_n by_o god_n power_n be_v change_v into_o the_o thing_n nourish_v or_o some_o such_o like_a manner_n thus_o our_o minister_n go_v on_o discourse_v very_o sober_o how_o it_o appear_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n that_o the_o papist_n agree_v not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o further_a thus_o say_v you_o may_v see_v by_o these_o few_o example_n how_o the_o papist_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o the_o iudiceous_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o touch_v the_o fust_v sort_n of_o catholic_n testimony_n above_o explayn_v we_o find_v no_o difference_n of_o judgement_n at_o all_o between_o the_o catholic_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o other_o catholic_n and_o as_o concern_v their_o several_a opinion_n about_o those_o secondary_a question_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o be_v only_a point_n of_o indifferency_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o imply_v any_o disunion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o touch_v the_o b._n sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o and_o true_o change_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o all_o catholic_n whatsoever_o do_v joint_o and_o constant_o believe_v and_o as_o concern_v those_o other_o doubt_n result_v out_o of_o the_o former_a confess_v article_n and_o urge_v here_o by_o m._n whyte_n they_o be_v only_a indifference_n and_o philosophical_a question_n dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o by_o several_a man_n several_o mantain_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o put_v m._n m._n whyte_n in_o mind_n touch_v the_o division_n in_o doctrine_n among_o the_o protestants_n a_o point_n heretofore_o touch_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o they_o be_v such_o even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o themselves_o as_o do_v wind_v the_o soundness_n of_o christian_a faith_n i_o think_v the_o display_v thereof_o will_v be_v little_a please_a unto_o he_o grateful_a to_o his_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o present_a i_o will_v forbear_v and_o will_v only_o add_v hereto_o for_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o when_o a_o catholic_n obstinate_o and_o pertinaceous_o mantain_v any_o heresy_n for_o such_o account_v by_o the_o church_n he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la devide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o seace_v to_o be_v a_o member_n there_o of_o as_o several_a time_n we_o grant_v it_o happen_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o among_o the_o protestant_n for_o albeit_o each_o of_o they_o do_v defend_v his_o several_a opinion_n in_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o nevertheless_o account_v one_o a_o other_o as_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n it_o fale_v out_o not_o only_o between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calueniste_n but_o also_o between_o our_o english_a protestants_n and_o the_o puritan_fw-gr who_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a disparity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o protestant_n church_n and_o do_v still_o repute_v each_o other_o as_o faithful_a brethren_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o zealous_a professoure_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o now_o i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o small_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v discover_v m._n whytes_n disjoint_v and_o loose_a kind_n of_o writing_n all_o which_o his_o reasoninge_n and_o authority_n serve_v only_o as_o a_o tai_v to_o the_o reader_n what_o more_o he_o may_v expect_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o the_o minister_n whole_a book_n shall_v be_v judicial_o peruse_v be_v take_v out_o divide_v his_o book_n into_o three_o part_n only_o of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o few_o then_o twenty_o leaf_n of_o the_o say_a part_n afford_v they_o all_o many_o other_o score_n there_o be_v which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o by_o one_o or_o two_o as_o incidental_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v but_o all_o such_o i_o have_v omit_v and_o purposely_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o passage_n within_o the_o former_a small_a compass_n of_o his_o book_n as_o do_v minister_v several_a and_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n it_o be_v over_o laboursome_a to_o examine_v his_o whole_a book_n in_o this_o sort_n since_o indeed_o it_o be_v throughout_o even_o load_v with_o a_o overcharge_n of_o the_o like_a bootless_a testimony_n he_o still_o fill_v up_o many_o blank_n and_o space_n thereof_o with_o such_o idle_a impertinency_n the_o which_o 〈…〉_z may_v seem_v to_o cross_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n yet_o indeed_o the_o transparency_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o cause_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o reflection_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o iudiceon_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o emptiness_n and_o want_n of_o force_n they_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o speak_v in_o s._n peter_n word_n 2._o pet._n 2._o to_o well_n without_o water_n and_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o tempest_n the_o conclusion_n worthy_a and_o iudiceous_a academian_o here_o now_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o fâ—ll_v stop_v unto_o my_o pen_n since_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o my_o undertake_a task_n i_o have_v discover_v such_o store_n of_o imposture_n in_o this_o my_o adversary_n book_n as_o that_o they_o may_v in_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o disopinion_n you_o of_o his_o suppose_a worth_n and_o estimation_n he_o be_v i_o grant_v your_o son_n in_o respect_n whereof_o i_o know_v you_o can_v not_o but_o with_o a_o motherly_a and_o compassionate_a eye_n behold_v his_o blemish_n and_o inward_o lament_v to_o see_v your_o whyte_n thus_o soil_v notwithstanding_o it_o rest_v on_o your_o part_n even_o for_o the_o salve_v of_o your_o own_o honour_n to_o withdraw_v hereafter_o your_o favoure_n from_o so_o undeseruing_a a_o branch_n since_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o learning_n ingenuity_n and_o integrity_n whereunto_o yourselves_o deserve_o pretend_v shall_v become_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o collusion_n falsehood_n and_o impurity_n and_o now_o see_v here_o i_o have_v untwist_v the_o chief_a thread_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a loom_n of_o his_o treatise_n be_v weave_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o out_o of_o your_o own_o cleare-eyd_a judgmente_n you_o will_v immediate_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o fraught_v with_o such_o unworthy_a stuff_n and_o not_o as_o it_o haith_fw-mi receive_v light_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o weak_a opinion_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o seduce_v multitude_n which_o i_o rather_o expect_v peculiarly_a at_o your_o hand_n since_o your_o selnes_n know_v
that_o in_o a_o true_a view_n of_o any_o thing_n refracted_a beam_n never_o afford_v a_o perfect_v sight_n and_o thus_o to_o your_o own_o censure_n and_o chastisement_n i_o remit_v m._n whyte_n who_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n i_o may_v well_o range_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o of_o who_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v non_fw-la misi_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la prophetabant_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la mandaciter_fw-la jer._n 27._o and_o next_o to_o come_v to_o thou_o good_a reader_n here_o thou_o see_v what_o scar_n do_v remain_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o our_o minister_n reputation_n himself_o first_o play_v the_o corrupter_n than_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o trifle_a writer_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v now_o partly_o instruct_v of_o the_o minister_n foul_a deportment_n herein_o i_o appeal_v even_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n whether_o thou_o be_v inward_o persuade_v that_o he_o haith_fw-mi any_o honesty_n any_o faith_n any_o religion_n final_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a thus_o shameless_o profane_o and_o heathnish_o to_o handle_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v reason_n to_o be_v induce_v so_o to_o think_v what_o stupor_n and_o dulness_n of_o understanding_n yea_o what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o in_o thyself_o to_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n upon_o the_o bare_a affiance_n and_o credit_n of_o so_o persideous_a and_o corrupt_a a_o writer_n therefore_o let_v this_o man_n want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o true_a deal_n awaken_v thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o god_n infallible_a truth_n make_v trial_n by_o thy_o own_o particular_a search_n whether_o these_o deceit_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v the_o doctor_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o he_o stand_v guilty_a thereof_o then_o retire_v back_o and_o instant_o cast_v of_o both_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n assure_v thyself_o that_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o justify_v be_v wrong_n in_o that_o god_n who_o one_o say_v 100_o ambulans_fw-la in_o via_fw-la immaculata_fw-la hiâ—_n mihi_fw-la ministrabat_fw-la will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sacred_a will_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o such_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n let_v not_o the_o already_o conceived_a opinion_n of_o his_o learning_n oversway_n thy_o judgement_n but_o rather_o say_v with_o thyself_o that_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v erroneous_a which_o can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v mantain_v by_o learning_n except_o withal_o it_o be_v mantain_v with_o lie_v see_v truth_n need_v not_o the_o support_n of_o falsehood_n be_v assure_v that_o though_o for_o the_o time_n m._n w._n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n seeâ—e_v to_o make_v good_a their_o cause_n by_o their_o much_o writing_n whereby_o in_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n they_o vent_v out_o good_a store_n of_o literature_n and_o read_n yet_o after_o such_o their_o work_n be_v diligent_o peruse_v and_o answer_v by_o lay_v open_a their_o falshoode_n corruption_n and_o such_o other_o collusion_n the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o experience_n haith_fw-mi teach_v be_v great_o advauntage_v thereby_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n run_v into_o great_a disestimation_n and_o contempt_n even_o of_o their_o own_o follower_n such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o end_n deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o see_v their_o enemy_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n 121._o non_fw-la commovebitur_fw-la in_o aâ—ernum_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n but_o now_o last_o m._n whyte_n to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o yourself_o with_o who_o i_o must_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o take_v leave_v tell_v i_o even_o between_o god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n if_o as_o yet_o you_o retain_v any_o touch_n of_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o write_v this_o your_o book_n with_o a_o fearful_a tremble_a hand_n in_o remember_v that_o as_o god_n according_a to_o his_o justice_n do_v ever_o punish_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o particular_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o viol_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n in_o great_a abundance_n upon_o those_o who_o seduce_v the_o ignorant_a by_o such_o deceavable_a mean_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n shall_v rise_v against_o you_o at_o the_o most_o dreadful_a day_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o eternal_a torment_n for_o be_v mislead_v by_o this_o your_o most_o poisonous_a corrupt_a and_o lie_a write_n be_v not_o your_o own_o personal_a sin_n sufficient_a to_o draw_v on_o your_o perdition_n but_o you_o must_v be_v load_v with_o the_o everlasting_a overthrow_n of_o diverse_a other_o soul_n to_o further_a the_o same_o if_o severe_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o will_v expunge_v or_o deface_v any_o one_o public_a record_n of_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n what_o confusion_n then_o be_v they_o to_o undergo_v who_o not_o once_o not_o twice_o but_o many_o scoare_n of_o time_n have_v wicked_o corrade_v corrupt_a and_o belie_v of_o which_o yourself_o be_v find_v most_o guilty_a the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o the_o write_n of_o other_o most_o learned_a doctor_n wherein_o next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contain_v the_o spiritual_a tenure_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o produce_v whereof_o we_o make_v good_a our_o title_n to_o the_o rich_a inheritance_n of_o man_n salvation_n reflect_v upon_o your_o own_o case_n you_o even_o you_o who_o remain_v in_o 8._o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n &_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n your_o state_n yet_o be_v remediable_a since_o so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v time_n of_o repentance_n so_o long_o 11._o your_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n wherefore_o make_v use_v of_o that_o short_a remnant_n and_o suffer_v not_o earthly_a consideration_n of_o preferment_n ambition_n and_o the_o like_a any_o long_a to_o interpose_v themselves_o between_o your_o sight_n and_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a as_o the_o light_n appear_v to_o adam_n to_o bewray_v his_o sin_n and_o shame_n if_o this_o my_o discovery_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o dispel_v that_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o your_o malice_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o repent_o acknowledge_v your_o inexcusable_a faultiness_n in_o your_o former_a work_n be_v not_o agreve_v at_o these_o my_o sharp_a admonition_n since_o the_o more_o severe_a the_o more_o medicinable_a but_o remember_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o toby_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o bitter_a gall_n of_o the_o fish_n i_o can_v not_o but_o bewail_v your_o incorrigiblenes_n if_o this_o my_o council_n procede_v only_o from_o charity_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o win_v you_o to_o a_o better_a course_n that_o as_o in_o some_o nature_n it_o happen_v it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o raise_v your_o malice_n hereafter_o against_o god_n church_n to_o a_o higheâ—_n strain_v like_v unto_o some_o medicine_n which_o as_o the_o physician_n say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o purge_v the_o humour_n intend_v themselves_o do_v turn_v into_o the_o say_a humour_n but_o to_o conclude_v m._n whyte_n howsoever_o you_o entertain_v my_o word_n fare_v well_o fear_v hell_n fear_v damnation_n and_o do_v not_o thus_o precipitately_a and_o desperate_o run_v upon_o the_o dint_n of_o god_n most_o dreadful_a commination_n &_o threat_n himself_o thunder_v 13._o eritmanus_fw-la mea_fw-la super_fw-la pâ—ophetas_n &c_n &c_n mâ—handes_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n that_o see_v uâ—ne_a thing_n and_o divine_a a_o lie_n in_o the_o council_n of_o my_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v &_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v neither_o shall_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o that_o they_o have_v deceive_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n &_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o b._n virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la mariae_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o jac._n 3._o 3._o 〈…〉_z we_o 〈◊〉_d nâ—l_a 〈◊〉_d par_fw-fr 1_o 〈◊〉_d 74._o â—â—â—eil_fw-fr in_o his_o â—_o sense_n of_o the_o adology_n adology_n luth._o tom_n 2._o wittenb_n anno_o 1551_o lib._n de_fw-fr seâ—u_fw-fr be_v bitr_n pag._n 454_o beza_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o condy_n anno_fw-la 1587._o doctor_n humphrey_n li._n de_fw-la vita_fw-la jewelli_fw-la jewelli_fw-la esa._n 2.60_o micheas_n 4._o psalm_n 19_o math._n 18._o 18._o hiero._n epist_n ad_fw-la pammach_n pammach_n doâ—tâ—r_v humphrey_n in_o jesuiâ—_n part_n 2._o rat_n 3_o pag._n 240._o athanatius_n li._n the_o decret_a nicen_n synod_n august_n lib._n 3_o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatum_fw-la ca._n 2._o 2._o hebru_n 4._o roman_n 10._o john_n 10._o 10._o doctor_n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n pag._n 86._o 86._o 1_o cor._n 12._o doctor_n saravia_n contra_fw-la resp_n